promise_v before_o god_n that_o god_n will_v preside_v among_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v no_o such_o subjection_n as_o to_o the_o twenty_o article_n they_o object_v first_o against_o the_o substance_n and_o second_o against_o the_o superfoetation_n of_o it_o since_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n vi._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o they_o say_v be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o a_o truth_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v this_o be_v a_o bold_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o obtrude_v a_o falsehood_n to_o be_v subscribe_v but_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o affect_a blindness_n in_o these_o dissenter_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o church_n power_n or_o else_o a_o malicious_a obstinacy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o article_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o church_n and_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o assert_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o establish_v as_o to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 21._o david_n rungius_n for_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o the_o apostle_n injoin_v do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v the_o peremptory_a assertion_n of_o zanchy_a 385._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n never_o do_v or_o ever_o can_v want_v ceremony_n cum_fw-la sine_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o faithful_a can_v neither_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n nor_o perform_v any_o public_a worship_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o they_o hereupon_o princ_fw-la grotius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o propagate_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v a_o body_n join_v together_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o as_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a nor_o in_o government_n only_o as_o the_o people_n of_o poland_n say_v in_o tribus_fw-la he_o vinculis_fw-la colligatum_fw-la but_o a_o body_n bind_v up_o together_o in_o all_o these_o three_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o this_o effect_n 56._o other_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o concern_v the_o very_a essence_n life_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o necessary_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o primary_n the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o appointment_n and_o for_o any_o church_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n herein_o be_v usurpation_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o church_n have_v but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ark_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o and_o of_o a_o pillar_n to_o support_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n other_o law_n be_v secondary_a and_o suppletory_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o principal_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o more_o facile_a and_o commodious_a observation_n of_o they_o these_o law_n may_v be_v call_v positive_a and_o inservient_fw-la for_o that_o reason_n and_o the_o whole_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n of_o this_o inferior_a nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n zanchy_a observe_v a_o twofold_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 671._o one_o definite_a and_o determine_v quatenus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la determinata_fw-la &_o praescripta_fw-la habet_fw-la mandata_fw-la ultra_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la progredi_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v command_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o transgress_v and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indefinite_a and_o more_o ample_a whereby_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o as_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a she_o may_v appoint_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o may_v make_v for_o good_a order_n decency_n and_o edification_n sub_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la complecti_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extern_a geritur_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la religionisve_fw-la causa_fw-la peragitur_fw-la say_v 1._o joan_n bunderius_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v outward_o act_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o perform_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o this_o definition_n take_v in_o all_o god_n external_a worship_n even_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v ceremony_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o notion_n whereas_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o treat_v of_o have_v their_o scene_n in_o a_o low_a sphere_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a proportion_n but_o likewise_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o fast_n and_o festival_n the_o person_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o part_n of_o the_o ministration_n the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o book_n utensil_n and_o ornament_n thereto_o belong_v the_o form_n of_o all_o particular_a office_n and_o administration_n the_o ministerial_a habit_n and_o the_o gesture_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n respective_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o all_o observance_n action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o deportment_n pro_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o religious_a assembly_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v more_o commodious_a to_o procure_v reverence_n and_o devotion_n or_o to_o add_v solemnity_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n these_o in_o the_o general_n be_v call_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o as_o to_o the_o specification_n and_o particular_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o care_n of_o governor_n to_o determine_v and_o set_v in_o order_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o complaint_n in_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o learned_a author_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v a_o theatre_n of_o ceremony_n 227._o many_o of_o which_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o some_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o man_n place_v their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o these_o consist_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o their_o piety_n these_o ceremony_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o merchandise_n too_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o they_o be_v make_v so_o essential_o necessary_a as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v we_o nor_o be_v serve_v at_o all_o without_o they_o the_o grievance_n which_o have_v afflict_v godly_a mind_n upon_o this_o account_n do_v arise_v 1._o from_o the_o number_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 2._o from_o their_o futility_n and_o lightness_n 3._o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o value_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v they_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o but_o pernicious_a when_o through_o the_o high_a esteem_n man_n have_v for_o they_o 1._o they_o do_v depretiate_a god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o when_o they_o encumber_v and_o justle_v â—ut_v god_n substantial_a worship_n and_o service_n 3._o when_o man_n rely_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o expectance_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o these_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o split_v upon_o this_o rock_n we_o have_v certain_a mark_n give_v we_o by_o the_o great_a apostle_n to_o steer_v our_o course_n and_o practice_n by_o and_o those_o mark_n be_v four_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v must_v be_v 1._o expedient_a 2._o decent_a 3._o significant_a 4._o prescribe_v by_o authority_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v expedient_a and_o that_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v few_o and_o easy_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o inoffensive_a 1._o they_o must_v be_v few_o and_o easy_a because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n whereupon_o he_o have_v knit_v together_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n novi_fw-la populi_fw-la by_o sacrament_n in_o number_n few_o in_o their_o observation_n easy_a princip_n and_o in_o their_o significancy_n most_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n who_o therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 119._o epist._n complain_v 119._o that_o
and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n 3._o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n exert_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v exercise_v in_o all_o after-age_n that_o power_n the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o if_o not_o let_v they_o show_v we_o some_o defeasance_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o but_o a_o power_n to_o appoint_v and_o settle_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n do_v exert_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v exercise_v in_o all_o after-age_n st._n paul_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o appoint_v their_o method_n and_o course_n of_o prophesy_v their_o weekly_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n unless_o they_o do_v interpret_v that_o the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o woman_n uncover_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n oblige_v and_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a sanderson_n posse_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la leges_fw-la condi_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la 288._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la 1597._o sacri_fw-la cultus_fw-la externi_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o aedificationem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la extra_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la apostolis_n traditae_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifesta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la &_o rationi_fw-la consentanea_fw-la ut_fw-la perversi_fw-la judicii_fw-la obstinatique_a animi_fw-la suspitione_n aegre_fw-la se_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la qui_fw-la siccus_fw-la &_o sobrius_fw-la id_fw-la negaverit_fw-la that_o new_a law_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v rite_n thing_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o external_a holy_a worship_n concern_v order_n honesty_n and_o edification_n beside_o those_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v very_o hardly_o free_a himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n and_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n who_o shall_v sober_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o power_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n because_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n if_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o alter_v they_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v or_o alter_v they_o according_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n 384._o fatemur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ritus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la atque_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la causa_fw-la sanxisse_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quia_fw-la hi_o ritus_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la perpetui_fw-la futuri_fw-la sed_fw-la liberi_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la ratione_fw-la mutari_fw-la possent_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o church_n establish_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n sake_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v because_o these_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o free_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n see_v ult_n hemmingius_n 4._o that_o society_n who_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o objection_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v that_o society_n have_v a_o power_n to_o appoint_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o say_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n for_o custom_n be_v not_o pleadable_a in_o god_n church_n without_o right_n or_o against_o god_n word_n for_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vestustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o dotage_n of_o error_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o objection_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n own_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n the_o woman_n vail_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la contentionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la velandi_fw-la ritum_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la which_o sentence_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o contention_n as_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n locum_fw-la say_v bullinger_n duabus_fw-la securibus_fw-la disputationes_fw-la amputat_fw-la say_v grotius_n he_o cut_v off_o dispute_v with_o two_o hatchet_n locum_fw-la apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o call_v that_o in_o question_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o all_o church_n est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o part_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contentious_a and_o as_o bullinger_n very_o well_o observe_v hoc_fw-la ultimo_fw-la huius_fw-la negotii_fw-la loco_fw-la ibid._n this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n vehementèr_fw-la potuit_fw-la eorum_fw-la pungere_fw-la mentes_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la omninò_fw-la praefracti_fw-la atque_fw-la deploratae_fw-la erant_fw-la pertinatiae_fw-la it_o may_v have_v nettle_v they_o exceed_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o stubborn_a and_o desperate_o obstinate_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n christ_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o appoint_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o all_o her_o administration_n and_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o law_n command_v with_o a_o contemptuous_a and_o disloyal_a mind_n etc._n mr._n perkins_n have_v declare_v they_o guilty_a before_o god_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o if_o it_o drop_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v mr._n calvin_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v build_v ult_n say_v hemmingius_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o pious_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o divine_a as_o they_o serve_v to_o edification_n by_o their_o decency_n and_o good_a order_n whereupon_o they_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n say_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n etiam_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la even_o of_o divine_a right_n when_o st._n austin_n therefore_o have_v receive_v this_o advice_n from_o st._n ambrose_n princip_n whatsoever_o church_n thou_o come_v into_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o other_o to_o thyself_o this_o saying_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n st._n austin_n often_o think_v on_o and_o always_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n or_o instruction_n for_o a_o discreet_a and_o sober_a christian_n to_o follow_v than_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v where_o ere_o he_o come_v quod_fw-la enim_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es mores_n injungitur_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la societate_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o society_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o enjoin_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o to_o the_o superfaetation_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o cretan_n may_v have_v make_v the_o like_a objection_n as_o well_o against_o st._n paul_n as_o against_o titus_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o present_o settle_v at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 11._o last_o tit._n 15._o much_o may_v be_v abolish_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o pull_v down_o they_o
of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n 17._o of_o soul_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o yet_o not_o intrust_v they_o with_o sufficient_a power_n for_o the_o due_a and_o worthy_a administration_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o in_o scripture-sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o discipline_n some_o mean_v they_o must_v have_v to_o accomplish_v this_o end_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o legislative_a power_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o matt._n 16._o 19_o what_o ever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o absolution_n but_o of_o excommunication_n and_o inflict_a censure_n 17._o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v call_v those_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o burden_n and_o why_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n establish_v superiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o his_o church_n some_o person_n to_o govern_v and_o other_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o needful_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o power_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n matthew_n 28._o for_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n hereof_o these_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o some_o other_o paper_n 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n intend_v unity_n and_o to_o obtain_v and_o preserve_v that_o unity_n they_o enjoin_v order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o present_o establish_v that_o order_n 4._o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o require_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n expect_v such_o a_o settlement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o give_v certain_a general_a rule_n or_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v such_o establishmenr_n 5._o that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o church-governor_n to_o determine_v the_o particular_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o such_o case_n now_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o principle_n together_o 1._o that_o the_o solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n vid._n as_o be_v observe_v above_o from_o zanchy_a rungius_n and_o other_o 2._o that_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o 3._o that_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o determine_v by_o such_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n to_o that_o effect_n from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o all_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o law_n and_o establishment_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a where_o some_o be_v impower_v to_o command_n other_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v else_o the_o power_n give_v to_o superior_n be_v nugatory_n and_o give_v to_o no_o effect_n whereas_o they_o mention_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n new_a to_o myself_o be_v somewhat_o scandalous_a i_o be_o no_o lover_n of_o innovation_n in_o religion_n though_o the_o addition_n of_o collect_v and_o form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v both_o frequent_a and_o very_a useful_a and_o alteration_n be_v allowable_a too_o when_o the_o change_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o do_v not_o argue_v levity_n or_o give_v scandal_n as_o to_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o expression_n may_v be_v equivocal_a for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o what_o have_v at_o least_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o just_a authority_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v very_o careful_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o new_a worship_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n any_o thing_n add_v to_o divine_a institution_n as_o essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o simple_o necessary_a do_v change_v the_o worship_n say_v zanchy_a and_o make_v it_o another_o gregor_n but_o what_o be_v add_v yet_o only_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propter_fw-la decorum_n &_o ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ea_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eòque_fw-la cultum_fw-la non_fw-la mutârunt_fw-la such_o thing_n add_v for_o order_n for_o decency_n and_o to_o edification_n they_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o example_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n now_o if_o i_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o term_n of_o communion_n i_o argue_v thus_o she_o that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o appoint_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n she_o have_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o appoint_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n beside_o the_o proof_n already_o produce_v be_v not_o this_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n numerical_o the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o several_a protestant_a church_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v variety_n of_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o this_o discord_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whether_o we_o examine_v cambridge_n edition_n of_o 1586._o or_o geneva_n edition_n 1654._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v herself_o in_o these_o word_n prayer_n we_o think_v it_o conveient_a that_o every_o country_n shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o godly_a live_n without_o error_n or_o superstition_n be_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o same_o among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n 324._o the_o lutheran_n reckon_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o to_o place_v historical_a image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ornament_n and_o commonefaction_n 2._o to_o use_v stone-table_n which_o they_o common_o call_v altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o to_o adapt_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o garment_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n 4._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n either_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v little_a cake_n or_o wafer_n or_o else_o to_o make_v use_n of_o single_a small_a one_o fit_a for_o distribution_n 5._o in_o baptism_n to_o use_v the_o lesson_n of_o exorcism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 6._o to_o sing_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n either_o in_o the_o german_a or_o latin_a tongue_n with_o the_o voice_n or_o musical_a instrument_n haec_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o who_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v or_o necessary_o to_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o christian_a liberty_n on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o false-teacher_n desirous_a to_o enthral_v we_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o declaration_n we_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n unless_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o establishment_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n the_o same_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o why_o be_v the_o directory_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n it_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o england_n and_o ireland_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o advice_n for_o catechism_n be_v not_o all_o these_o design_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o commmunion_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v new_a one_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o year_n 1645._o
the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n wherefore_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a s._n p._n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 264_o 265._o have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o bottom_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n own_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v original_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o divine_a authority_n we_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n over_o his_o own_o church_n and_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v power_n to_o abet_v and_o ratify_v our_o saviour_n establishment_n by_o civil_a law_n we_o deny_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n over_o his_o christian_a subject_n and_o therefore_o both_o together_o must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o right_a state_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o original_a can_v be_v trace_v out_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n these_o be_v suppose_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o such_o a_o universal_a practice_n can_v not_o be_v introduce_v but_o by_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a authority_n as_o a_o universal_a effect_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o produce_v it_o now_o for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o attempt_v a_o change_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v as_o if_o a_o quarter_n session_n in_o a_o private_a corporation_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o over-rule_v what_o have_v be_v regular_o do_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o full_a parliament_n 3._o we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o such_o reformation_n as_o they_o endeavour_v there_o be_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o no_o person_n no_o particular_a church_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v because_o the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v preserve_v hereby_o and_o if_o we_o will_v possess_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n we_o must_v observe_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o her_o practice_n but_o other_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o liberty_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v make_v good_a against_o doctor_n burges_n by_o the_o right_a reverend_n learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n pearson_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a 1._o doctrine_n 2._o worship_n 3._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o church_n government_n 5._o discipline_n as_o be_v pretend_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o h._n s._n d._n d._n 1660._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o we_o know_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o these_o and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o give_v our_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o church_n which_o be_v already_o reform_a and_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n and_o humane_a prudence_n will_v admit_v that_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a reformation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o i_o know_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o grace_n 18._o and_o holiness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o this_o mortal_a condition_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o for_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n of_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o of_o law_n and_o canon_n if_o what_o be_v already_o enact_v be_v due_o enforce_v and_o execute_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v due_o observe_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n even_o now_o mention_v 268._o that_o if_o every_o defect_n from_o christ_n institution_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n there_o never_o be_v as_o we_o may_v find_v by_o the_o apostle_n account_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v imperfection_n and_o accept_v of_o integrity_n and_o as_o long_o as_o with_o sincere_a affection_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v within_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o reform_v up_o to_o those_o principle_n who_o can_v make_v good_a the_o charge_n against_o she_o where_o be_v the_o failure_n do_v not_o our_o reformer_n use_v sufficient_a mean_n 1_o do_v they_o not_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o not_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o do_v they_o not_o consult_v antiquity_n according_a to_o divine_a direction_n job_n 8._o 8_o 10._o jer._n 6._o 16._o 3_o do_v they_o not_o use_v a_o moral_a diligence_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o make_v this_o inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o witness_v this_o and_o to_o their_o own_o learned_a and_o judicious_a write_n to_o assert_v the_o other_o 5_o have_v they_o not_o as_o full_a authority_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o establish_v that_o reformation_n and_o 6_o and_o last_o have_v we_o not_o have_v god_n blessing_n while_o we_o conform_v obedient_o to_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o that_o establishment_n king_n james_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o proclamation_n even_o now_o mention_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o amiss_o as_o be_v pretend_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n bless_v with_o a_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o many_o year_n continuance_n a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v therewith_o well-pleased_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o grow_a reformation_n when_o the_o time_n afford_v we_o as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a while_n so_o many_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n who_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o practice_n we_o acknowledge_v high_o needful_a but_o for_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o constitution_n about_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o hearty_a observation_n to_o improve_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o great_a attention_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n shall_v alter_v legal_a constitution_n to_o gratify_v whether_o the_o humour_n or_o importunity_n of_o dissenter_n in_o the_o management_n hereof_o i_o shall_v consult_v no_o passion_n or_o interest_n nor_o be_v sway_v by_o any_o prejudice_n resolve_v only_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o david_n rungius_n 43._o after_o a_o faithful_a account_n give_v of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o just_a authority_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o as_o person_n persist_v in_o their_o purpose_n out_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o stubborness_n out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o contention_n or_o some_o other_o mental_a distemper_n they_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v brochmand_v 514._o another_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o party_n say_v some_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o weak_a in_o order_n to_o their_o information_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o superstitious_a
rule_n a_o just_a authority_n and_o a_o due_a appointment_n 26._o the_o order_n must_v first_o be_v due_o make_v and_o then_o careful_o observe_v 1._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v locum_fw-la the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o man_n instruct_v in_o all_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n what_o concern_v the_o government_n the_o order_n and_o decorum_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v and_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o these_o cretan_n shall_v forget_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n therefore_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conservation_n external_a discipline_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n titus_n be_v leave_v there_o and_o impower_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n such_o order_n we_o find_v make_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o 14._o 16._o and_o among_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o when_o such_o order_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n be_v very_o strict_a to_o have_v they_o observe_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 11_o 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n hammond_n he_o have_v scatter_v some_o notion_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o here_o he_o collect_v all_o into_o one_o short_a sum_n he_o do_v establish_v a_o order_n colos._n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o preserve_v a_o decorum_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o this_o mr._n calvin_n locum_fw-la make_v the_o rule_n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la externam_fw-la politiam_fw-la spectant_fw-la exigere_fw-la convenit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o measure_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a polity_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n to_o decree_n and_o make_v such_o order_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 28._o the_o bishop_n 1._o who_o be_v call_v steward_n and_o ruler_n 17._o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n entrust_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o directive_n and_o coercive_a 18._o this_o power_n we_o find_v exercise_v by_o single_a person_n 23._o and_o person_n convene_v in_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n and_o veneration_n 17._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o ult_n from_o whence_o grotius_n do_v very_o well_o infer_v last_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v right_o and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o good_a order_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n about_o holy_a thing_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la origo_fw-la canonum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apostolici_fw-la here_o say_v he_o be_v the_o original_a of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n which_o though_o not_o all_z write_v yet_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n by_o they_o and_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n invest_v titus_n with_o the_o like_a power_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v this_o charge_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v titus_n undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n 5._o but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v crocius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v act_n by_o revelation_n governor_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ocular_a inspection_n but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v information_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o come_v to_o see_v their_o temper_n and_o observe_v their_o want_n and_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o their_o present_a condition_n before_o he_o offer_v to_o establish_v order_n to_o regulate_v their_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o last_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 34._o but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v order_n by_o revelation_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o revelation_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o that_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o pr._n can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o after_o such_o instruction_n and_o search_n of_o scripture_n as_o wise_a man_n they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n better_o than_o other_o of_o their_o quality_n hereupon_o when_o they_o teach_v be_v endue_v with_o more_o than_o a_o vulgar_a stock_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n they_o propound_v not_o only_o those_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o whatever_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o prudent_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o divine_a doctor_n 6._o that_o title_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v their_o prophetical_a revelation_n this_o as_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n after_o a_o infallible_a manner_n both_o by_o a_o divine_a assistance_n above_o the_o vulgar_a rate_n and_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o own_o reason_n 20._o but_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o text_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 25_o bruno_n and_o herein_o mr._n calvin_n 10._o make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n fidelis_n hîc_fw-la veracem_fw-la significat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pio_fw-la zelo_fw-la agit_fw-fr quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o purè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la doceat_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o truth_n who_o act_n not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n but_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o steadfast_a knowledge_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o doctore_fw-la sufficit_fw-la bone_fw-la animus_n nisi_fw-la adfit_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o very_fw-la cognitio_fw-la for_o a_o good_a meaning_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o teacher_n unless_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v order_n in_o the_o church_n do_v act_n by_o inspiration_n 5._o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a or_o system_v of_o canon_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o general_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o weigh_v and_o establish_v their_o decree_n and_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n 357._o have_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o it_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28._o 20_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o power_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o inherent_a in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o do_v exercise_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v please_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o civil_a administration_n by_o a_o miraculous_a assistance_n 11._o for_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v power_n grievous_o to_o afflict_v they_o and_o many_o time_n do_v torment_v they_o bodily_a f._n how_o long_o this_o miraculous_a assistance_n last_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o under_o persecution_n as_o some_o affirm_v rycaut_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v his_o church_n always_o expose_v and_o like_o a_o orphan_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n isa._n 60._o 16._o that_o be_v v._n 10._o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa._n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n which_o signify_v say_v mr._n calvin_n their_o ministry_n and_o obsequiousness_n to_o
will_v never_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o most_o certain_o deform_v it_o rome_n we_o say_v be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n the_o apostle_n leave_v something_o unsettled_a till_o a_o further_a consideration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o last_o and_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o crete_n he_o leave_v titus_n his_o vicar_n 5._o say_v crocius_n to_o supply_v what_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o stay_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v to_o supercorrect_a what_o he_o can_v not_o then_o bring_v to_o perfection_n zanchy_a 1597._o observe_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n or_o in_o the_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a or_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o give_v diligence_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v constitute_v in_o such_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o after-church_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o yet_o may_v concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n let_v law_n be_v appoint_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pious_a prince_n and_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o respective_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n the_o church_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o sign_v the_o element_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o if_o she_o do_v not_o declare_v her_o power_n in_o her_o article_n yet_o she_o declare_v it_o sufficient_o in_o her_o practice_n in_o order_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n she_o do_v exercise_v her_o power_n in_o decree_a and_o practise_v that_o rite_n which_o have_v since_o be_v take_v away_o though_o it_o have_v prove_v of_o very_o little_a consequence_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o consequent_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v somewhat_o contract_v since_o those_o time_n and_o not_o enlarge_v as_o be_v pretend_v however_o that_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n will_v certain_o hold_v 118._o his_o enim_fw-la causis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la mores_n vel_fw-la emendari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la vel_fw-la institui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fiebat_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o manner_n sake_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v which_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o section_n they_o object_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v also_o say_v he_o as_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v get_v over_o it_o how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n thus_o the_o dissenter_n the_o answer_n 1._o the_o silence_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o silent_a herein_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_a writer_n do_v favour_v this_o article_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o conjunction_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o signification_n and_o obsignation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n so_o wendelin_n 20._o and_o he_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 11._o but_o also_o the_o obsignation_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n touch_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o particular_o among_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n zanchy_a reckon_v these_o 1._o our_o admission_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 405._o 2._o our_o engraff_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a 3._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o calvin_n upon_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a comment_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v segregated_a from_o other_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o be_v account_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n he_o say_v thus_o aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la conditio_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o nature_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o they_o be_v all_o obnoxious_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n eternal_a but_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o intervention_n whereof_o the_o malediction_n of_o nature_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o grace_n who_o be_v profane_a by_o nature_n from_o which_o testimony_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o argument_n present_o that_o child_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o first_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o holy_a oracle_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o for_o child_n vers_n 14._o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o do_v this_o to_o reconcile_v they_o vers_n 17._o to_o sanctify_v they_o v._n 11._o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n v._n 14_o 15._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n v._n 10._o can_v christ_n fail_v of_o his_o end_n without_o any_o obstacle_n in_o the_o subject_a have_v he_o do_v enough_o to_o save_v a_o drunken_a noah_n a_o incestuous_a lot_n a_o idolatrous_a manasses_n and_o a_o perjure_a peter_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n without_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfortable_a assertion_n with_o a_o gracious_a invitation_n thereupon_o mat._n 19_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o these_o dissenter_n be_v of_o a_o cross_a opinion_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n they_o shall_v in_o modesty_n keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v find_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o postponing_a of_o esau_n who_o person_n notwithstanding_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v be_v save_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n little_a child_n be_v candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v undoubted_o inherit_v it_o mat._n 18._o 3._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n v._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o little_a child_n literal_o according_a to_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n eph._n 5._o tit._n 3._o hereupon_o st._n peter_n make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n
whether_o the_o aversion_n he_o have_v to_o the_o present_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o ground_n viz._n either_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n in_o himself_o or_o from_o want_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o governor_n or_o from_o want_n of_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n establish_v or_o from_o want_n of_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o they_o for_o the_o very_a same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n with_o many_o other_o and_o although_o the_o church_n under_o calvin_n denomination_n have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v practise_v among_o we_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o strict_a than_o they_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v establish_v for_o obedience_n to_o authority_n be_v certain_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n st._n peter_n call_v it_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o make_v it_o as_o well_o a_o branch_n of_o god_n will_n as_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o as_o mr._n perkin_n on_o gal._n 4._o 28._o have_v very_o well_o observe_v this_o be_v perfect_a liberty_n when_o man_n will_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o church_n think_v her_o liberty_n impeach_v by_o such_o imposition_n for_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o teach_v i_o to_o be_v just_a and_o dutiful_a without_o constraint_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o can_v comply_v with_o the_o command_v of_o my_o superior_n and_o carry_v my_o liberty_n along_o with_o i_o and_o all_o the_o while_o i_o hold_v to_o the_o generous_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o know_v the_o dominion_n i_o have_v over_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n i_o will_v gratify_v my_o weak_a brother_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a treat_v and_o instruct_v he_o with_o all_o ingenuity_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o if_o my_o superior_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o retrench_v the_o practice_n of_o my_o freedom_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v i_o be_o not_o under_o the_o sullen_a spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n but_o act_v by_o a_o free_a gospel-spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o will_v conform_v myself_o to_o their_o command_n with_o so_o much_o ease_n cheerfulness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o look_v like_o a_o force_n or_o restraint_n upon_o i_o but_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o my_o liberty_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v for_o who_o sake_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n and_o principle_n i_o do_v it_o and_o 6._o when_o i_o consider_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o use_v as_o mr._n perkins_n have_v observe_v and_o every_o man_n experience_n can_v tell_v he_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o happy_a in_o the_o church_n appointment_n for_o when_o she_o have_v determine_v my_o choice_n by_o her_o injunction_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v for_o example_n if_o i_o perform_v it_o with_o alacrity_n and_o reverence_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o find_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o my_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o my_o superior_n for_o the_o good_a use_n of_o my_o liberty_n which_o i_o may_v have_v use_v amiss_o and_o for_o make_v that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o become_v of_o good_a advantage_n to_o i_o by_o her_o authority_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v my_o christian_a freedom_n even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o while_o i_o practise_v they_o i_o be_o not_o at_o a_o loss_n either_o for_o my_o liberty_n or_o my_o duty_n i_o be_o not_o in_o bondage_n either_o to_o fear_v a_o curse_n or_o to_o hope_v for_o merit_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o salvation_n in_o they_o the_o dissenter_n go_v on_o thus_o if_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o omit_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a christian_n shall_v call_v to_o i_o to_o omit_v it_o i_o have_v tie_v my_o hand_n by_o engagement_n i_o can_v help_v he_o though_o it_o will_v save_v he_o or_o a_o thousand_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n because_o i_o have_v give_v away_o my_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n answer_n that_o all_o clergyman_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o administer_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n no_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o wonder_n for_o how_o else_o can_v the_o church_n be_v secure_a of_o their_o fidelity_n how_o can_v she_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o sacred_a office_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o church_n of_o any_o creditable_a denomination_n but_o when_o man_n get_v into_o a_o vain_a of_o scruple_v they_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o it_o one_o scruple_n beget_v another_o like_a circle_n in_o a_o trouble_a water_n 8._o mr._n calvin_n have_v pursue_v this_o observation_n rare_o well_o in_o his_o institution_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n he_o conclude_v when_o some_o superstitious_a opinion_n have_v cast_v a_o scruple_n into_o our_o head_n thing_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v contaminate_v and_o unclean_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n allow_v we_o without_o perturbation_n and_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o scruple_n at_o the_o cross_n soon_o after_o the_o wedding_n ring_n will_v pinch_v the_o finger_n the_o surplice_n will_v become_v a_o eyesore_n or_o a_o burden_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n at_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v think_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o buckle_v to_o it_o nay_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v haunt_v with_o these_o fear_n a_o religious_a oath_n a_o honorary_a title_n a_o civil_a salutation_n will_v be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o our_o jealous_a mind_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ghostly_a father_n or_o spiritual_a guide_n not_o to_o foment_n but_o to_o dissipate_v and_o expel_v such_o scruple_n and_o though_o they_o have_v voluntary_o tie_v up_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o tongue_n be_v let_v loose_a enough_o do_v they_o therefore_o lie_v open_a the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v or_o let_v alone_o without_o sin_n till_o authority_n do_v interpose_v about_o they_o do_v they_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o power_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o that_o their_o spiritual_a mother_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o represent_v the_o excellency_n and_o reward_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o back_o their_o discourse_n with_o their_o example_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o conformity_n these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v whatever_o they_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o good_a woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n may_v have_v scruple_v at_o st._n paul_n injunction_n of_o the_o veil_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v have_v object_v that_o it_o go_v against_o the_o grain_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o imposition_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 35._o they_o may_v have_v allege_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a that_o they_o have_v innocency_n as_o well_o as_o confidence_n enough_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n before_o angel_n and_o that_o for_o sion_n sake_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n whatever_o the_o woman_n do_v we_o know_v there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o sort_n of_o bold_a man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o control_v the_o apostle_n order_n 1_o co._n 14._o and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n encounter_v they_o but_o by_o a_o allegation_n of_o god_n gentle_a nature_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n 33._o but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o push_v man_n on_o to_o contention_n but_o to_o love_v and_o unity_n and_o be_v
you_o o_o you_o corinthian_n 36._o aggrieve_v at_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o church_n do_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v first_o from_o you_o that_o we_o must_v dance_v after_o your_o pipe_n and_o be_v you_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v all_o the_o church_n else_o in_o dotage_n 37._o for_o those_o vain_a jangler_n you_o so_o much_o admire_v i_o will_v not_o odious_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o real_o endow_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v not_o vent_v my_o own_o passion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v contemn_v by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o prescription_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a 38._o or_o blind_a with_o prejudice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v it_o let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a at_o his_o own_o peril_n it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o contend_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v if_o he_o despise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o betray_v his_o own_o impiety_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o continue_v in_o his_o filthiness_n let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o thus_o bullinger_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n expostulation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o material_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o in_o justification_n of_o his_o own_o order_n prescribe_v for_o edification_n and_o decency_n and_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a populacy_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o seem_v prophet_n and_o spiritual_a study_v more_o to_o introduce_v their_o own_o mastership_n into_o the_o church_n than_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a 598._o as_o musculus_fw-la well_o observe_v he_o that_o have_v st._n paul_n principle_n and_o govern_v himself_o by_o those_o general_a rule_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o expostulation_n to_o dissenter_n such_o faithful_a minister_n though_o they_o can_v compel_v none_o yet_o they_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o voluntary_a amendment_n if_o they_o find_v they_o refractory_a they_o may_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n qui_fw-la obedire_fw-la detrectet_fw-la supra_fw-la detrectat_fw-la he_o that_o deny_v to_o obey_v let_v he_o deny_v it_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o reject_v it_o he_o that_o have_v rather_o perish_v in_o his_o perverseness_n than_o be_v save_v by_o be_v tractable_a as_o a_o little_a child_n let_v he_o perish_v i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n if_o he_o refuse_v the_o lord_n command_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o thus_o musculus_fw-la but_o do_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n speak_v thus_o home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o follower_n do_v they_o not_o love_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o many_o time_n speak_v 30._o perverse_a thing_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v there_o have_v be_v flatter_a teacher_n who_o have_v blessed_v the_o people_n in_o their_o seduction_n orig_n that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o vogue_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o lead_v they_o against_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o such_o course_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o proselyte_n their_o disciple_n into_o hell_n 15._o do_v not_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n give_v the_o like_a scandal_n to_o their_o disciple_n do_v they_o not_o dogmatise_v they_o into_o ill_a principle_n and_o encourage_v the_o practice_n thereof_o by_o their_o example_n do_v they_o not_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n possess_v they_o with_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n till_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o avow_a disobedience_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o perplex_v their_o conscience_n with_o endless_a scrupulosity_n about_o those_o minute_n make_v sin_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 311._o which_o else_o to_o use_v our_o author_n be_v own_o word_n have_v be_v as_o innocent_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o powder_a beef_n and_o turnip_n and_o such_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o if_o they_o be_v as_o inoffensive_a in_o their_o discourse_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o 8._o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o themselves_o may_v seem_v righteous_a and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o schism_n do_v they_o not_o quarrel_v at_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n they_o say_v god_n have_v leave_v something_o free_a but_o they_o will_v leave_v nothing_o free_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o slander_v they_o you_o have_v their_o own_o instance_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o modest_o as_o to_o say_v they_o think_v they_o doubt_v or_o scruple_n but_o positive_o and_o definitive_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o judge_v it_o sinful_a but_o by_o what_o express_a law_n or_o clear_a deduction_n they_o can_v never_o make_v we_o understand_v they_o menage_n the_o conscience_n of_o their_o proselyte_n betwixt_o so_o much_o awe_n and_o boldness_n that_o they_o can_v make_v they_o either_o take_v the_o hedge_n or_o start_v at_o a_o shadow_n they_o tickle_v they_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o liberty_n while_o they_o enthral_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dictate_v and_o put_v upon_o their_o neck_n a_o yoke_n of_o their_o own_o make_n much_o heavy_a than_o that_o of_o their_o governor_n which_o they_o attempt_v so_o strenuous_o to_o shake_v off_o and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o unwarrantable_a practice_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n where_o do_v they_o take_v sanctuary_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n conscience_n i_o confess_v be_v a_o centurion_n of_o great_a command_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v under_o another_o jurisdiction_n and_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o her_o conduct_n nor_o be_v her_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n so_o great_a as_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v express_v in_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o three_o office_n of_o conscience_n for_o instance_n he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o our_o saviour_n express_a revelation_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n produce_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o other_o two_n by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v conscience_n have_v a_o threefold_a office_n 1._o to_o dictate_v and_o declare_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v call_v synteresis_fw-la the_o second_o be_v to_o record_v and_o declare_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o be_v call_v syneidesis_n the_o three_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o determine_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v call_v crisis_n here_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o conscience_n have_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o conscience_n have_v no_o liberty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n not_o in_o the_o first_o not_o a_o liberty_n to_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n not_o a_o liberty_n to_o dictate_v or_o declare_v what_o every_o man_n please_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n to_o err_v and_o to_o deceive_v by_o impose_v that_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o conscience_n in_o this_o notion_n that_o be_v the_o synteresis_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o from_o humane_a law_n consonant_a thereto_o for_o such_o law_n make_v by_o person_n set_v over_o we_o in_o god_n stead_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o the_o conscience_n direct_v otherwise_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v to_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o damnation_n till_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o become_v conformable_a to_o its_o rule_n nor_o have_v the_o conscience_n any_o liberty_n in_o the_o second_o office_n in_o report_v matter_n of_o fact_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v
respondeant_fw-la paulo_n qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la hodie_fw-la imaginariam_fw-la quandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la fastuosè_fw-la jactant_fw-la quae_fw-la secreto_fw-la cordis_fw-la contenta_fw-mi confession_n or_o be_v veluti_fw-la re_fw-la supervacaneâ_fw-la &_o inani_fw-la supersedeat_fw-la nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la nugatorium_fw-la est_fw-la asserere_fw-la ignem_fw-la esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la flammae_fw-la neque_fw-la caloris_fw-la calvin_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o a_o certain_a imaginary_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v secret_o in_o the_o heart_n supersede_v confession_n and_o all_o good_a work_n as_o vain_a and_o needless_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_o nugatory_n and_o trifle_a to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n there_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o flame_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n let_v these_o dissenter_n take_v faith_n in_o the_o general_a gospel-sense_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v from_o dr._n owen_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dispute_n much_o less_o offence_n about_o this_o article_n but_o there_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n who_o return_v this_o objection_n upon_o at_o least_o some_o of_o these_o dissenter_n who_o overthrow_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v utter_o demolish_v as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n for_o if_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v suffer_v and_o make_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o formal_o make_v we_o they_o do_v certain_o expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n as_o well_o of_o omission_n as_o of_o commission_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v make_v not_o only_o innocent_a as_o free_a from_o all_o commission_n but_o also_o actual_o just_a as_o omit_v no_o part_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n or_o remission_n because_o here_o remain_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o then_o we_o have_v christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n for_o a_o surplusage_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n but_o a_o fair_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o christ_n account_n without_o they_o so_o that_o this_o author_n argument_n turn_v clear_o upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v demolish_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n but_o these_o dissenter_n or_o a_o sect_n of_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n therefore_o they_o do_v demolish_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o remission_n rom._n 3._o 7_o 8._o eph._n 4_o ult_n colos._n 1._o 14._o we_o appeal_v therefore_o to_o all_o protestant_a church_n to_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n by_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n yet_o depart_v they_o will_v and_o as_o this_o their_o advocate_n say_v when_o they_o be_v once_o out_o they_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o word_n but_o suppose_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v think_v themselves_o near_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o it_o for_o you_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v calvin_n be_v 24._o observation_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ferè_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la morositas_fw-la there_o be_v among_o man_n such_o morosity_n envy_n contempt_n of_o other_o and_o such_o a_o immoderate_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v it_o lawful_a every_o man_n will_v erect_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o disposition_n some_o difficulty_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o some_o thought_n themselves_o as_o near_o the_o mark_n certain_o as_o these_o dissenter_n 11._o so_o near_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v the_o order_n about_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o decorum_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o severe_o he_o check_v they_o for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o objurgatio_fw-la asperior_fw-la calvin_n locum_fw-la call_v it_o a_o sharp_a objurgation_n or_o chide_n but_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o abate_v and_o blunt_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o corinthian_n who_o study_v nothing_o but_o themselves_o will_v defer_v or_o allow_v nothing_o to_o the_o primary_n church_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o carry_v themselves_o say_v d._n dicson_n loc_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v just_o expostulate_v with_o they_o be_v you_o the_o prime_n and_o only_a christian_n no_o you_o be_v not_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o you_o and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v despise_v they_o their_o custom_n and_o practice_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o own_o way_n mode_n and_o arbitrement_n thus_o the_o learnud_a calixtus_n locum_fw-la to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o heresy_n idolatry_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n with_o allowance_n or_o without_o control_n as_o from_o a_o body_n full_a of_o wen_n and_o ulcer_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o many_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v undoubted_o schism_n for_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n be_v undoubted_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 26._o or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n dispensation_n though_o not_o accomplish_v to_o perfection_n till_o she_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o mean_a while_n if_o she_o be_v chaste_a and_o loyal_a he_o do_v embrace_v and_o cherish_v she_o not_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o little_a fault_n and_o curable_a infirmity_n no_o more_o must_v we_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o can_v once_o tell_v the_o world_n sin_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o great_a zeal_n to_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o the_o party_n that_o i_o best_o like_v nor_o to_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o all_o other_o society_n and_o coop_v he_o up_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o few_o that_o say_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v by_o we_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o orthodox_n church_n out_o of_o a_o real_a intent_n to_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o another_o which_o he_o think_v more_o pure_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o and_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o it_o much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o with_o reproach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o will_v defame_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o honour_n and_o safety_n christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o jealous_a 2._o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o may_v give_v no_o scandal_n to_o those_o true_o pious_a though_o but_o weak_a one_o of_o that_o communion_n which_o he_o desert_n solius_fw-la enim_fw-la puritatis_fw-la majoris_fw-la amor_fw-la tanti_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quanti_fw-la unius_fw-la fratris_fw-la infirmi_fw-la scandalum_fw-la atque_fw-la offensio_fw-la for_o the_o love_n only_o of_o great_a purity_n not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o one_o such_o weak_a brother_n when_o by_o such_o a_o breach_n of_o concord_n he_o give_v scandal_n also_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v hinder_v that_o reformation_n which_o in_o due_a time_n if_o need_n be_v his_o sober_a carriage_n and_o example_n may_v promote_v in_o that_o communion_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 24._o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o whet_v and_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o
give_v to_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o learned_a man_n be_v these_o meisner_n retinacula_fw-la adminicula_fw-la incitamenta_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la they_o call_v they_o the_o holdfast_n the_o help_n the_o incitement_n and_o ornament_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o precept_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o precedent_n of_o his_o church_n pertain_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v grotius_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o piety_n but_o therein_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o profitable_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o common_a lest_o a_o different_a use_n and_o custom_n shall_v blemish_v the_o church_n beget_v dispute_n and_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v of_o dispute_n and_o schism_n so_o that_o these_o rite_n be_v like_o the_o lead_v in_o a_o glass-window_n not_o design_v to_o let_v in_o light_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o quarry_n of_o glass_n together_o to_o keep_v the_o window_n tight_a and_o strong_a and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o keep_v out_o storm_n and_o cold_a that_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v certain_o divine_a be_v so_o great_a a_o untruth_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v blush_v at_o it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o author_n not_o the_o same_o end_n nor_o the_o same_o necessity_n nor_o the_o same_o obligation_n 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o author_n divine_a thing_n have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a author_n but_o for_o these_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o owe_v their_o original_a either_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a place_n as_o stand_v in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n judg._n 3._o 20._o eglon_fw-mi stand_v up_o when_o ehud_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o message_n to_o he_o from_o god_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v eglon_n give_v honour_n to_o it_o by_o rise_v up_o say_v pet._n martyr_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o 2._o they_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 34._o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o institution_n in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v custom_n too_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o upon_o these_o word_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v st._n austin_n 118._o say_v that_o christ_n command_v no-nothing_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o entrust_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o epistle_n at_o large_a or_o 3_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devotion_n of_o pious_a person_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o 38._o c._n 18._o 13._o 2._o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o author_n so_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o end_n the_o end_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v internal_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n and_o decorum_n to_o procure_v reverence_n and_o as_o object_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o help_v devotion_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o as_o touch_v divine_a thing_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o double_a necessity_n praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v under_o command_n but_o also_o because_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n without_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o for_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a they_o may_v be_v change_v they_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n the_o church_n profess_v in_o her_o article_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n for_o last_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o obligation_n divine_a command_n and_o institution_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o of_o themselves_o under_o peril_n of_o eternal_a death_n ecclesiastical_a rite_n do_v not_o so_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o scandal_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o omission_n do_v not_o wound_v the_o conscience_n nor_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a davenant_n caet_fw-la have_v determine_v but_o perhaps_o there_o lie_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o to_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v a_o equality_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 14._o 31._o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n likewise_o it_o be_v command_v prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n there_o god_n and_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n in_o the_o term_n believe_v and_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n in_o the_o term_n fear_v yet_o he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n and_o moses_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v of_o equal_a consideration_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n of_o a_o unlucky_a jealousy_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n against_o 22._o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o beget_v a_o dissent_n and_o that_o dissent_n have_v end_v in_o a_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a breach_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v up_o by_o interpose_v the_o innocent_a party_n protestation_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a 10._o when_o they_o leave_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o inheritance_n they_o build_v a_o altar_n for_o memorial_n and_o a_o testimony_n hereupon_o their_o brethren_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n 12._o and_o take_v up_o arm_n as_o they_o imagine_v to_o avenge_v god_n quarrel_n when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o god_n and_o those_o of_o manasseh_n 21._o have_v hear_v by_o their_o legate_n of_o their_o preparation_n for_o war_n and_o their_o bitter_a expostulation_n they_o calm_o make_v their_o defence_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n know_v and_o israel_n shall_v know_v our_o innocency_n if_o we_o have_v build_v this_o altar_n in_o rebellion_n or_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v it_o but_o we_o have_v do_v this_o only_a to_o entitle_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n to_o a_o share_n in_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v hear_v their_o apology_n 30._o they_o be_v well_o please_v and_o declare_v their_o hearty_a satisfaction_n this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o 33_o and_o they_o bless_v god_n and_o all_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o happy_a peace_n calvin_n 30._o reflect_v upon_o phinehas_n and_o the_o ten_o prince_n which_o be_v with_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o temper_n of_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o prejudice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o their_o brethren_n but_o admit_v their_o excuse_n with_o kindness_n and_o alacrity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o if_o they_o take_v offence_n no_o apology_n can_v be_v calm_v they_o but_o they_o will_v always_o be_v find_v out_o something_o unjust_o to_o carp_v at_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o reason_n josuae_fw-la it_o be_v lavater_n complaint_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o story_n hodiè_fw-la reperies_fw-la magnos_fw-la theologos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la sunt_fw-la importuni_fw-la &_o praecipites_fw-la ut_fw-la nondum_fw-la auditis_fw-la aut_fw-la lectis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la statim_fw-la responsiones_fw-la fabricent_fw-la &_o in_fw-la lucem_fw-la emittant_fw-la we_o see_v great_a divine_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v so_o importune_a and_o precipitant_a that_o before_o ever_o they_o have_v consider_v or_o read_v the_o argument_n of_o other_o man_n they_o be_v busy_a at_o frame_v answer_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o in_o public_a but_o both_o party_n ought_v to_o be_v
hear_v with_o meekness_n and_o good_a attention_n quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la utile_fw-la &_o necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 62._o say_v he_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o manifest_a and_o that_o moderate_a divine_a add_v a_o little_a after_o si_fw-mi viri_fw-la boni_fw-la jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la idoneis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la se_fw-la legitimè_fw-la excusent_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la excusatio_fw-la if_o good_a man_n can_v purge_v themselves_o by_o oath_n or_o by_o other_o meet_a way_n their_o excuse_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stubborn_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o propound_v such_o man_n say_v he_o be_v author_n of_o great_a mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v that_o i_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o authority_n for_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n purge_v herself_o sufficient_o by_o argument_n against_o these_o dissenter_n and_o enter_v her_o protestation_n too_o to_o satisfy_v their_o jealousy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o learned_a 24._o pious_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n dr._n sanderson_n our_o church_n god_n bethanked_a say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o impious_a presumption_n viz._n as_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v herself_o by_o solemn_a protestation_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a impartial_a judgement_n that_o by_o require_v obedience_n to_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n she_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o reduce_v her_o child_n to_o a_o orderly_a uniformity_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o seek_v to_o draw_v any_o opinion_n either_o of_o divine_a necessity_n upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o of_o effectual_a holiness_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n thus_o dr._n sanderson_n our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o ten_o tribe_n they_o shall_v have_v declare_v their_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o church_n protestation_n and_o have_v bless_v god_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o clear_a of_o their_o suspicion_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v high_o please_v that_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v rather_o than_o to_o revile_v and_o cavil_v as_o they_o have_v do_v rather_o then_o to_o condemn_v and_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o their_o own_o jealousy_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n among_o the_o ancient_n they_o have_v indeed_o the_o jealousy_n &_o rashness_n of_o those_o tribe_n but_o not_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o condour_n and_o to_o show_v their_o uncharitableness_n they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o set_v up_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o design_v to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o mollify_v the_o objection_n and_o censure_n they_o say_v at_o last_o if_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o divine_a yet_o at_o least_o they_o stand_v as_o high_a as_o man_n can_v lift_v they_o but_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o suggestion_n too_o for_o they_o stand_v not_o so_o high_a as_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la populis_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la eâ_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la ac_fw-la purificentur_fw-la as_o alexander_n the_o first_o have_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n herâ—â—â—_n we_o bless_v water_n and_o salt_n for_o the_o people_n that_o all_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v they_o attribute_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o their_o ceremony_n not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n to_o expel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o procure_v grace_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n to_o sanctify_v their_o person_n and_o they_o use_v spiritual_a act_n of_o consecration_n and_o solemn_a benediction_n to_o hallow_v they_o to_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v thus_o high_a for_o shame_v in_o cool_a blood_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o stand_v as_o high_a as_o of_o due_a right_n and_o lawful_o we_o can_v lift_v they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o malicious_a insinuation_n that_o we_o do_v something_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v yet_o real_o to_o do_v what_o of_o due_a right_n and_o lawful_o we_o may_v do_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o to_o break_v communion_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o that_o account_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n and_o progress_n of_o discord_n first_o they_o fancy_n and_o pretend_v a_o fault_n then_o they_o take_v the_o confidence_n calumniari_fw-la fortiter_fw-la to_o make_v the_o calumny_n as_o black_a as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o stick_v it_o upon_o we_o with_o as_o great_a a_o odium_n as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o have_v show_v their_o spite_n they_o mince_v the_o matter_n they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o exaggeration_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o our_o duty_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v warrantable_a in_o exalt_v god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o appendage_n thereof_o to_o their_o due_a and_o decent_a station_n for_o other_o protestant_a church_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o establish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n as_o high_a as_o we_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o severity_n they_o design_v and_o inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o when_o such_o rite_n and_o law_n about_o they_o 31._o be_v establish_v the_o church_n do_v not_o account_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o so_o mean_v and_o vile_a as_o to_o be_v violate_v through_o contempt_n and_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o such_o transgressor_n she_o look_v upon_o as_o undecent_a and_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o exercise_v her_o authority_n to_o note_v to_o admonish_v to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o sound_a mind_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v seasonable_o say_v a_o protestant_n divine_a of_o great_a learning_n and_o a_o acute_a judgement_n and_o do_v not_o mr._n calvin_n say_v the_o same_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a he_o write_v thus_o tales_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la bonos_fw-es ritus_fw-la &_o utiles_fw-la convellunt_fw-la nulla_fw-la necessitate_v etc._n etc._n such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o without_o any_o necessity_n root_n out_o good_a and_o profitable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o make_v controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v satisfy_v such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_n such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o be_v unsociable_a and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o novelty_n such_o as_o these_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v because_o contention_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hereby_o as_o calvin_n go_v on_o he_o teach_v that_o refractory_a and_o contentious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n rather_o than_o refute_v by_o disputation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o grynaeus_n 18._o upon_o these_o word_n colos._n 2._o 5._o join_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n refer_v order_n to_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a as_o those_o mention_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o he_o say_v quoad_fw-la ejus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_fw-la ordinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la severitate_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la redigendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o severe_a use_n of_o church_n discipline_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o dissenter_n eight_o section_n they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o command_v the_o thing_n impose_v either_o in_o general_n in_o special_a or_o the_o singular_n of_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o though_o the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n a_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n she_o may_v not_o find_v new_a duty_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n the_o answer_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o fix_v upon_o
general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v factor_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v not_o say_v direct_o by_o confederacy_n and_o a_o avow_a consent_n but_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v carry_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o introduce_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o tyranny_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o thus_o evident_a that_o these_o dissenter_n hold_v the_o same_o dangerous_a principle_n as_o to_o king_n and_o government_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n improve_v their_o plot_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n of_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n against_o arbitrary_a government_n 2._o i_o will_v only_o desire_v the_o honest_a reader_n to_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o cry_v out_o against_o arbitrary_a government_n or_o the_o design_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o principal_o those_o then_o call_v presbyterian_o who_o be_v it_o that_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o defence_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n invade_v only_o by_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n the_o very_a same_o who_o maintain_v continue_v and_o finish_v the_o war_n and_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n the_o same_o man_n though_o now_o they_o have_v get_v new_a frock_n and_o vizard_n on_o and_o call_v themselves_o independent_o or_o congregational-church-man_n a_o name_n that_o comprehend_v all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n who_o be_v they_o that_o banish_v his_o present_a majesty_n seek_v that_o life_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o a_o miracle_n who_o compose_v and_o command_v oliver_n stand_v army_n who_o command_v all_o the_o garrison_n fort_n castle_n ship_n who_o rule_v according_a to_o will_n without_o and_o against_o law_n even_o the_o very_a same_o man_n the_o the_o godly_a party_n of_o congregational_a protestant_a dissenter_n who_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o now_o against_o the_o government_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n search_v the_o city_n examine_v the_o country_n ransack_v the_o coffeehouse_n frequent_a the_o club_n if_o you_o hear_v any_o person_n inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o arbitrary_a design_n you_o may_v pawn_v your_o life_n on_o it_o you_o may_v find_v he_o in_o a_o conventicle_n upon_o a_o sunday_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o any_o religion_n or_o read_v hob_n divinity_n and_o atheistical_a principle_n at_o home_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v clear_a himself_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o author_n for_o shame_n let_v the_o congregational-man_n leave_v clamour_v about_o persecution_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_o guilty_a and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o now_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v establishment_n to_o any_o party_n that_o maintain_v principle_n destructive_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o government_n sure_o no_o wise_a or_o loyal_a person_n can_v imagine_v it_o for_o if_o self-preservation_n be_v allowable_a in_o any_o case_n without_o doubt_n of_o all_o man_n the_o sovereign_n have_v the_o fair_a title_n to_o it_o i_o remember_v mr._n ormerod_n near_o four_o score_n year_n ago_o have_v make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n of_o those_o time_n conclude_v his_o address_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o wish_v first_o of_o all_o your_o conformity_n if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v my_o next_o wish_n be_v that_o you_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o philip_n of_o macedon_n deal_v with_o two_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v one_o of_o they_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o other_o to_o drive_v he_o so_o his_o people_n be_v rid_v of_o both_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o conclusion_n these_o dissenter_n will_v have_v we_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o in_o what_o in_o the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n in_o abolish_n the_o form_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n with_o the_o rite_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n to_o promote_v the_o same_o we_o can_v in_o prudency_n or_o conscience_n gratify_v this_o their_o humour_n against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o learned_a protestant_n what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v we_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o jesuit_n have_v two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n both_o destructive_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o we_o utter_o dissent_v from_o they_o the_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o government_n we_o renounce_v the_o whole_a let_v they_o do_v so_o likewise_o else_o let_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o parcel-jesuite_n for_o such_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o renounce_v not_o only_o such_o doctrine_n as_o lead_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o such_o also_o as_o lead_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n let_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o let_v they_o say_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o of_o every_o adversary_n place_n that_o resist_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v that_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v with_o st._n john_n 18._o that_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n let_v they_o renounce_v those_o popish_a and_o jesuitical_a principle_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n in_o the_o spencer_n 11._o even_o by_o papist_n themselves_o 356_o let_v they_o renounce_v 1._o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o person_n which_o as_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o a_o worthy_a person_n *_o be_v hatch_v under_o the_o romish_a territory_n and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v seize_v the_o king_n revenue_n stop_v his_o custom_n deny_v he_o all_o due_a supply_n to_o support_v and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v in_o 42._o and_o bring_v he_o into_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v reform_v his_o mind_n and_o gain_v our_o own_o end_n of_o he_o per_fw-la asperte_n as_o lawyer_n be_v phrase_n it_o that_o be_v by_o rigour_n or_o constreint_a 3._o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o repeal_v law_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o government_n and_o model_n it_o to_o our_o humour_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o league_n and_o association_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o govern_v in_o aid_n of_o he_o there_o be_v jesuitical_a doctrine_n and_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o hearty_a renunciation_n of_o they_o let_v they_o also_o protest_v they_o will_v never_o attempt_v what_o the_o jesuit_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v plot_v and_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o government_n for_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o a_o hearty_a union_n till_o man_n come_v to_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n and_o remorse_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o declare_v their_o change_n with_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v they_o therefore_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n establish_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n let_v they_o subscribe_v and_o preach_v the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n and_o declare_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o they_o this_o will_v secure_v the_o king_n person_n the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n establish_v and_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o for_o want_n of_o supply_n to_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v
the_o verdict_n upon_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n occasion_v by_o their_o melius_n inqvirendum_fw-la to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n print_a by_o his_o late_a majesty_n special_a command_n with_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o margin_n under_o his_o own_o royal_a and_o sacred_a hand_n also_o a_o postscript_n touch_v the_o union_n of_o protestant_n london_n print_v for_o robert_n clavel_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n be_v churchyard_n 1681._o the_o introduction_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n assoon_o as_o a_o tedious_a distemper_n will_v give_v leave_n i_o have_v return_v you_o the_o inquisition_n take_v at_o your_o command_n upon_o the_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la which_o you_o send_v i_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n free_o as_o you_o have_v conjure_v i_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v very_o little_a of_o that_o tender_a conscience_n which_o he_o plead_v sor_n if_o we_o may_v take_v our_o measure_n from_o he_o who_o be_v a_o judge_n beyond_o exception_n such_o as_o will_v strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n scruple_n at_o a_o ceremony_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o deadly_a sin_n schism_n and_o rebellion_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o five_o commandment_n to_o their_o own_o superstitious_a fancy_n these_o be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n matt._n 23._o 24._o with_o chapter_n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o author_n make_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o dissent_v party_n and_o he_o manage_n their_o cause_n with_o as_o much_o artifice_n and_o advantage_n as_o his_o confidence_n wit_n or_o malice_n can_v afford_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o shape_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o fable_n metaphor_n and_o similitude_n he_o be_v often_o scurrilous_a and_o sometime_o worse_o he_o droll_v quibble_n and_o make_v sport_n for_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n the_o tribe_n into_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o farce_v of_o his_o discourse_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o serious_a or_o the_o subject_a he_o treat_v of_o not_o worth_a a_o sober_a thought_n this_o beget_v a_o vehement_a suspicion_n his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judicious_a but_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n and_o by_o tickle_v his_o imagination_n to_o delude_v his_o understanding_n to_o follow_v he_o step_z by_z step_z be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o concern_n let_v the_o compassionate_a enquirer_n who_o tread_v out_o the_o way_n for_o he_o look_v to_o that_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o dissenter_n insist_v upon_o to_o eleven_o section_n and_o if_o this_o their_o advocate_n understand_v their_o principle_n their_o whole_a cause_n and_o plea_n be_v so_o concise_o sum_v up_o and_o comprise_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o four_o page_n in_o octavo_n 166._o i_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v it_o to_o give_v you_o and_o myself_o the_o better_a satissaction_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v neither_o cant_n nor_o rail_v nor_o rhetoricate_a but_o with_o such_o arm_n and_o weapon_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v provide_v i_o shall_v present_o approach_v the_o trench_n of_o these_o profess_a and_o implacable_a adversary_n of_o this_o most_o primitive_a and_o excellent_a church_n of_o england_n melius_n inqvirendum_n page_n 163_o 164_o 165_o 166._o what_o dissenter_n usual_o insist_v upon_o for_o their_o justification_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n section_n 1._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o best_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o art_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edward_n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 1_o they_o object_n also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v also_o as_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v get_v over_o it_o how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o sect._n 2._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o particular_o they_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v sinful_a a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o catechism_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n christ_n himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o causality_n to_o those_o grace_n it_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o institute_v humane_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o it_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o excite_v or_o increase_v grace_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o want_v the_o right_a efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n such_o a_o institution_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o effect_v whatever_o man_n can_v work_v by_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n without_o divine_a signature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v it_o for_o p._n 49._o sect._n 3_o they_o plead_v that_o since_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v and_o deny_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o mercy_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v of_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o general_n god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v my_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o will_v wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n if_o now_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o omit_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v call_v to_o i_o to_o omit_v it_o i_o have_v tie_v my_o hand_n by_o engagement_n i_o can_v help_v he_o though_o it_o will_v save_v he_o or_o a_o thousand_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n because_o i_o have_v give_v away_o my_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 60._o sect._n 4._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o one_o congregation_n if_o they_o may_v more_o hopeful_o secure_v they_o in_o another_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o now_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o
man_n preach_v such_o as_o they_o print_n with_o public_a allowance_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o provide_v better_o for_o their_o soul_n elsewhere_o especial_o they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la vel_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o article_n with_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v or_o stand_v this_o article_n say_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o we_o live_v be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o out_o we_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o word_n p._n 161_o sect._n 5._o they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v her_o power_n from_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o disprove_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o she_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o substantial_o too_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_v it_o p._n 181_o sect._n 6._o they_o say_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o worship_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v let_v they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n in_o keep_v to_o scripture_n rule_n nor_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v send_v any_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o external_a mode_n more_o neat_a and_o spruce_v they_o god_n command_v p._n 190_o sect._n 7._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v part_n of_o worship_n which_o none_o can_v create_v but_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v integral_a or_o essential_a part_n they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o find_v they_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o man_n can_v lift_v they_o p._n 196_o sect._n 8._o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o command_v the_o thing_n impose_v either_o in_o general_n in_o special_a or_o their_o singular_n if_o god_n have_v command_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o though_o the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n a_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n she_o may_v not_o find_v new_a duty_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n p._n 216_o sect._n 9_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a of_o all_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n serm._n 3._o of_o good_a work_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honour_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o than_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o do_v they_o p._n 247_o sect._n 10._o they_o say_v they_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n so_o weak_a their_o reason_n so_o frivolous_a that_o set_v aside_o rhetoric_n and_o rail_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v by_o other_o or_o be_v contradict_v by_o themselves_o which_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n who_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n p._n 254_o sect._n 11._o they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o if_o other_o will_v not_o they_o can_v help_v it_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o willing_a p._n 262_o a_o fresh_a inquiry_n into_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o non-conformists'_a etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o article_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edw._n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o answer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o impose_v under_o oath_n nor_o require_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o like_a affection_n and_o piety_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v nor_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o they_o can_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o six_o of_o those_o article_n declare_v thus_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herein_o be_v evince_v in_o another_o treatise_n viz._n the_o proselyte_n of_o rome_n call_v back_o etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o to_o the_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o protestant_a church_n of_o any_o creditable_a denomination_n more_o moderate_a and_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n then_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sect_n and_o corruption_n and_o tie_v they_o up_o close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n etc._n we_o find_v it_o decree_v among_o the_o lutheran_n nemo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o their_o church_n school_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o shall_v any_o such_o be_v tolerate_v therein_o unless_o they_o shall_v approve_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n as_o there_o mention_v and_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o and_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n oppose_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v further_o decree_v and_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v but_o suspect_v as_o contradict_v those_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n therein_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o fatherly_a admonition_n of_o other_o their_o superior_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n or_o employment_n or_o else_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v signify_v that_o due_a execution_n of_o punishment_n may_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o person_n refractory_a and_o contumacious_a and_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n too_o upon_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o minister_n and_o professor_n to_o renounce_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v erroneous_a sub_fw-la jurisjurandi_fw-la sacramento_fw-la even_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o the_o calvinist_n be_v no_o less_o strict_a in_o this_o point_n 1617._o the_o proxy_n or_o deputy_n to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o province_n to_o the_o national_a synod_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v à _fw-la synodo_fw-la victoriacensi_fw-la in_o britain_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o solemn_a engagement_n promittimus_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o do_v promise_n before_o god_n that_o we_o will_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v agree_v and_o decree_v by_o your_o holy_a assembly_n and_o will_v execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n here_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o submission_n make_v before_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o calvinist_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n else_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o
the_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v make_v free_a be_v so_o oppress_v with_o servile_a burden_n through_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n princip_n multitudo_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la suffocat_fw-la potius_fw-la opera_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n do_v rather_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o refresh_v they_o say_v catharinus_n for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n upon_o a_o tree_n ibid._n quae_fw-la si_fw-la nimis_fw-la densa_fw-la sunt_fw-la succum_fw-la fructibus_fw-la suffuâ—antur_fw-la ut_fw-la nequeant_fw-la maturare_fw-la if_o they_o be_v too_o thick_a they_o steal_v away_o the_o juice_n from_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o can_v ripen_v many_o time_n by_o their_o multiplicity_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o they_o do_v both_o obscure_a and_o hinder_v god_n substantial_a worship_n ritibus_fw-la operosis_fw-la distenti_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la minus_fw-la curare_fw-la solent_fw-la 8._o say_v grotius_n such_o as_o be_v busy_v in_o troublesome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n care_v so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o god_n command_n but_o this_o objection_n lie_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o very_o easy_a we_o must_v remember_v therefore_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a because_o hypocritical_a professor_n will_v dote_v upon_o her_o outward_a ornament_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o her_o substantial_a worship_n to_o such_o we_o must_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o a_o like_a case_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v as_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v few_o and_o easy_a so_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v safe_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o the_o apostle_n rule_v of_o expediency_n be_v give_v more_o especial_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n respective_o have_v their_o federal_a rite_n characteristical_a and_o distinctive_a note_n of_o their_o several_a religion_n these_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o very_o inexpedient_a to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o harden_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o to_o tempt_v christian_a convert_v either_o to_o judaize_v or_o to_o think_v it_o innocent_a enough_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o rite_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o thereby_o to_o testify_v their_o communion_n with_o such_o idol_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v account_v a_o idol_n nothing_o and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v high_o inexpedient_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v those_o rite_n for_o the_o practice_n will_v tempt_v other_o to_o think_v they_o do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n that_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n 28._o that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o profess_v especial_o to_o believe_v in_o do_v not_o disallow_v what_o they_o see_v these_o his_o pretend_a servant_n do_v not_o abhor_v and_o so_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o enthral_v some_o and_o ensnare_v other_o into_o idolatry_n hereupon_o st._n austin_n aâ—_n resolve_v touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n si_fw-mi quaeritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o inquire_v how_o pagan_n may_v be_v win_v how_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n forsake_v their_o solemnity_n forsake_v their_o trifle_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o our_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o falsehood_n zanchy_a have_v very_o well_o observe_v 382._o that_o though_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o external_a worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o because_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o discipline_n only_o till_o christ_n come_v so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v reduce_v 5._o they_o again_o to_o practice_n shall_v deny_v christ_n come_n and_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n so_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n that_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v inviolable_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o persuasion_n 32._o nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a by_o tempt_v he_o to_o play_v the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o seem_v to_o communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 2._o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v decent_a and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o nature_n or_o common_a m._n custom_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14._o this_o direction_n be_v of_o some_o necessity_n to_o confront_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v rite_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v dishonest_a they_o worship_v 20._o devil_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v themselves_o for_o slave_n and_o their_o child_n for_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v a_o god_n of_o turpitude_n 28._o baal_n peor_n and_o many_o of_o their_o rite_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n v._n bonfrer_n ad_fw-la exod._n 32._o 6._o especial_o ad_fw-la numb_a 25._o 3_o the_o man_n put_v on_o woman_n apparel_n and_o the_o woman_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o man_n and_o this_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o worship_n 5._o this_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v so_o earnest_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o decent_a among_o believer_n especial_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n 35_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o wherein_o say_v bullinger_n b._n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o deliver_v quam_fw-la publica_n quaedam_fw-la honestas_fw-la ut_fw-la decorem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la in_o vestitu_fw-la lightfoot_n totoque_fw-la corporis_fw-la habitu_fw-la servemus_fw-la maxim_n in_o coetu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la colligimur_fw-la ut_fw-la humiliemur_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la deploremus_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la audiamus_fw-la utque_fw-la puris_fw-la precibus_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la veritate_fw-la ipsum_fw-la numen_fw-la demereamur_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la conveniat_fw-la luxus_fw-la &_o superbia_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la 1._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n say_v he_o be_v of_o public_a honesty_n that_o we_o shall_v observe_v a_o decorum_n in_o our_o vest_n and_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o in_o church_n assembly_n where_o we_o meet_v together_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v that_o we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o by_o pure_a devotion_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o pride_n luxury_n and_o all_o undecency_n be_v very_o opposite_a to_o that_o effect_n but_o 2._o decency_n imply_v more_o than_o common_a 14._o honesty_n the_o rite_n we_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v grave_a and_o solemn_a suitable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o majesty_n we_o adore_v as_o to_o the_o office_n we_o perform_v in_o his_o service_n 1._o david_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n have_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o briar_n god_n be_v well_o content_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o 16._o bush_n but_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o a_o flourish_a prosperity_n than_o a_o stately_a temple_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n 5._o the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v must_v be_v great_a 9_o wonderful_a and_o exceed_v magnifical_a and_o why_o for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o go_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v with_o great_a reason_n 37._o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89._o 7._o wherefore_o he_o urge_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 29._o 2._o and_o
this_o occasion_n the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o invitation_n in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o public_a service_n 11._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n psal._n 95._o 6._o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v some_o congruity_n in_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o our_o worship_n to_o testify_v the_o inward_a reverence_n and_o affection_n we_o have_v for_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o also_o a_o congruity_n and_o suitableness_n to_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v sanctè_fw-la a_o worthiness_n in_o all_o other_o solemn_a address_n 29._o as_o well_o as_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n bless_a body_n and_o blood_n his_o condescension_n to_o be_v incarnate_a have_v not_o depretiate_v his_o majesty_n nor_o lessen_v his_o greatness_n but_o heighten_v our_o obligation_n to_o a_o great_a duty_n and_o observance_n upon_o these_o clear_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v 11._o our_o worship_n indeed_o shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o solemn_a or_o celebrious_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o her_o external_a worship_n s._n augustin_n term_v the_o vesture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v as_o become_v the_o king_n daughter_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 45._o she_o may_v be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o yet_o have_v her_o clothing_n of_o wrought_v gold_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v promise_v such_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 24._o it_o be_v also_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n loc_n hic_fw-la ea_fw-la cum_fw-la novo_fw-la cultu_fw-la procedit_fw-la latè_fw-la conspiâ—na_fw-la &_o fulgore_fw-la svo_fw-la hostibus_fw-la aciem_fw-la oculorum_fw-la praestringens_fw-la say_v grotius_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o her_o worship_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o her_o splendour_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o adversary_n in_o short_a when_o we_o approach_v god_n presence_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o earthly_a court_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a temple_n all_o our_o action_n therefore_o and_o our_o deportment_n shall_v not_o be_v light_n ludicrous_a or_o histrionical_a but_o grave_n serious_a and_o reverend_a not_o such_o as_o befit_v a_o stage_n but_o such_o as_o become_v the_o altar_n and_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o splendour_n of_o external_a form_n may_v not_o detain_v the_o mind_n not_o eclipse_n and_o lessen_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o promote_v and_o heighten_v 3._o these_o rite_n must_v be_v significant_a if_o they_o be_v dumb_a 765._o idle_a and_o insignificant_a they_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o nugatory_n and_o ridiculous_a certum_fw-la est_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la omnes_fw-la corruptas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o noxias_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la say_v calvin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v corrupt_a and_o hurtful_a unless_o they_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ._n if_o they_o be_v not_o significant_a they_o can_v reach_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n edification_n that_o they_o may_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n they_o must_v not_o be_v against_o his_o word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n be_v do_v to_o his_o dishonour_n 1._o these_o rite_n therefore_o must_v in_o their_o use_n be_v inservient_fw-la to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v as_o help_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o object_n to_o promote_v our_o spiritual_a duty_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mistake_n that_o because_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o they_o be_v but_o like_a chip_n in_o porridge_n when_o we_o call_v they_o indifferent_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o any_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o be_v betwixt_o command_n and_o prohibition_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o omit_v nor_o bind_a duty_n to_o perform_v or_o use_v they_o yet_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o by_o a_o prudent_a use_n may_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o of_o good_a advantage_n these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v invent_v say_v p._n martyr_n f._n partly_o that_o we_o may_v transact_v divine_a matter_n with_o the_o great_a decency_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v manifest_v and_o profess_v the_o inward_a piety_n of_o our_o mind_n et_fw-la aliquam_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la per_fw-la sensus_fw-la acciperemus_fw-la and_o by_o our_o very_a sense_n receive_v some_o kind_n of_o instruction_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o learned_a author_n say_v further_a that_o ceremony_n be_v the_o more_o laudable_a m._n si_fw-mi sint_fw-la instar_fw-la concionum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v like_o sermon_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o learned_a protestant_n be_v far_o from_o condemn_v significant_a and_o teach_v ceremony_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v aim_v at_o why_o of_o old_a do_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n but_o to_o show_v their_o indignation_n why_o do_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o to_o express_v their_o humiliation_n 2._o and_o their_o sorrow_n why_o do_v james_n cephas_n and_o john_n give_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o concord_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o accord_n and_o charity_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o a_o threefold_a dip_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o baptise_a they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o stand_v at_o their_o prayer_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o do_v assert_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o why_o do_v st._n paul_n give_v order_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v in_o the_o place_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o that_o the_o very_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v proclaim_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n will_v have_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n and_o observation_n to_o awaken_v the_o sense_n to_o whet_v the_o memory_n to_o fix_v the_o understanding_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n to_o encourage_v and_o exalt_v devotion_n and_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n either_o more_o retire_v and_o severe_a or_o more_o exultant_fw-la and_o festival_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n that_o upon_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o it_o princ._n it_o ought_v festâ_fw-la devotione_fw-la significari_fw-la to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o festival_n devotion_n 4._o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v prescribe_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v suggest_v by_o natural_a religion_n and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o spontaneous_a and_o familiar_a that_o we_o be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o practise_v they_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o monitor_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n or_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o sursum_fw-la corda_n imply_v in_o all_o these_o natural_a and_o arbitrary_a gesture_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o public_a worship_n with_fw-mi no_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o it_o some_o will_v be_v for_o the_o nine_o some_o for_o the_o ten_o some_o for_o the_o twelve_o hour_n some_o for_o the_o field_n some_o for_o the_o barn_n some_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n one_o will_v sit_v another_o stand_z another_o loll_n one_o will_v be_v mute_a and_o another_o vent_n himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o a_o cant_a and_o unintelligible_a language_n and_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o distraction_n of_o party_n we_o shall_v become_v barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o and_o seem_v to_o worship_v a_o god_n of_o confusion_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o prevent_v which_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o due_a and_o commodious_a order_n and_o method_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a
protect_v and_o succour_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 16._o vnde_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la 23._o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v require_v of_o prince_n something_o more_o because_o god_n give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n glory_n ibid._n this_o indeed_o concern_v all_o man_n but_o for_o king_n the_o great_a their_o power_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o regard_v it_o vnde_fw-la videmus_fw-la say_v he_o 10._o quam_fw-la alieni_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o repugnant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o king_n in_o church_n affair_n that_o they_o may_v transfer_v it_o upon_o themselves_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o cumulative_a not_o design_v or_o intend_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o infringe_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o fortify_v and_o assist_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n tell_v we_o 40._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o settle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o pure_a per_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o when_o corrupt_a or_o deprave_a to_o reform_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v all_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v hinder_v the_o practice_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a religion_n 51._o in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n divinitùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la herein_o king_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o command_n when_o they_o enjoin_v what_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n needful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o inquiry_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o decree_n and_o settle_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o support_v she_o own_o government_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prove_v irrefragable_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v decree_v appoint_a and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n to_o support_v her_o government_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o promote_v god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n those_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o appoint_v decree_n and_o settle_v otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n be_v deficient_a in_o thing_n expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v expedient_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v decree_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n to_o support_v her_o government_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o promote_v god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o authority_n more_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v mr._n calvin_n who_o deliver_v himself_o full_o in_o the_o point_n hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la say_v he_o 27._o let_v we_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n we_o see_v some_o government_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o concord_n if_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o matter_n some_o rite_n or_o other_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o concern_v the_o public_a honesty_n and_o humanity_n itself_o not_o to_o reject_v that_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v best_o support_v by_o the_o well-composed_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o administer_v when_o they_o be_v without_o concord_n they_o fall_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o st._n paul_n injunction_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n and_o appointment_n but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o diversity_n in_o man_n manner_n so_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o mind_n such_o opposition_n in_o their_o wit_n and_o judgement_n no_o government_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unless_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o certain_a law_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la statâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la formâ_fw-la seruari_fw-la ritus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la potest_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o rite_n be_v preserve_v without_o some_o set_v form_n huc_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la conducunt_fw-la leges_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la damnemus_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la ablatis_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la suis_fw-la nervis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la totasque_fw-la deformari_fw-la ac_fw-la dissipari_fw-la contendamus_fw-la such_o law_n therefore_o and_o decree_v as_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v so_o far_o say_v he_o from_o condemn_v that_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v avouch_v that_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o deform_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n thus_o mr._n calvin_n and_o we_o find_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n whereupon_o whitaker_n do_v acknowledge_v 1._o habuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la condendi_fw-la &_o sanciendi_fw-la easque_fw-la aliis_fw-la imperandi_fw-la ac_fw-la eos_fw-la puniendi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la observarent_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o other_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o observe_v they_o 2._o that_o power_n which_o have_v peculiar_a officer_n assign_v and_o special_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o direct_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o power_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o that_o assignation_n of_o person_n and_o prescription_n of_o rule_n will_v be_v nugatory_n trifle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o direct_v the_o exercise_n of_o appoint_v and_o settle_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n peculiar_a officer_n be_v assign_v and_o special_a rule_n prescribe_v of_o the_o officer_n assign_v to_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o of_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o or_o two_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o that_o text_n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n hinc_fw-la colligere_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v mr._n calvin_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o concern_v discipline_n and_o order_n be_v pious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v humane_a tradition_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o general_a command_n and_o have_v a_o clear_a approbation_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o locum_fw-la my_o next_o authority_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o david_n dickson_n a_o scotchman_n and_o a_o presbyterian_a he_o reckon_v it_o the_o seven_o precept_n touch_v good_a order_n ut_fw-la decorum_n observetur_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la conventum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la &_o in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la cultum_fw-la necessariis_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la &_o modestia_fw-la sine_fw-la superstitione_n &_o sordibus_fw-la peragantur_fw-la &_o part_n cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la &_o temporibus_fw-la suis_fw-la disponantur_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o aedificationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inserviant_fw-la maximè_fw-la that_o a_o decorum_n be_v observe_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n ally_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n without_o superstition_n and_o a_o clownish_a sordidness_n and_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o order_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o dispose_v to_o their_o proper_a time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inservient_fw-la as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n
of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o effect_n when_o we_o have_v god_n fiat_fw-la for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v light_a so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o external_a light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o internal_a light_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o that_o effect_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o methinks_v those_o man_n shall_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o nobis_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la wrought_v in_o we_o but_o without_o we_o and_o that_o irresistible_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v conscientiae_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o substitute_n the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o moral_a duty_n and_o a_o worthy_a disposition_n in_o the_o adult_n for_o in_o such_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a there_o must_v be_v no_o bar_n of_o a_o deadly_a sin_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o but_o a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a disposition_n for_o the_o sacrament_n 21._o for_o though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o power_n of_o it_o self_n through_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n to_o produce_v grace_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v actual_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o receiver_n put_v no_o obstacle_n supra_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v adult_n i.e._n of_o age_n that_o he_o dispose_v himself_o by_o some_o meet_a and_o fit_a act_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v hold_v 302._o god_n confer_v his_o grace_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_o prepare_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_n 5._o semper_fw-la &_o infallibilitèr_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la digre_fw-fr ea_fw-la suscipientibus_fw-la conferunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la the_o sacrament_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o confer_v grace_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o man_n who_o worthy_o receive_v they_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n this_o they_o say_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o can_v get_v over_o it_o but_o we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o some_o of_o these_o dissenter_n will_v scruple_n at_o little_a thing_n stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o agility_n at_o other_o time_n they_o can_v nimble_o leap_v over_o a_o block_n that_o very_a block_n upon_o which_o they_o make_v their_o sovereign_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o tender_a conscience_n how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n they_o can_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v plead_v a_o want_n of_o understanding_n but_o peter_n martyr_n 7._o will_v tell_v they_o fiddle_n in_o liberis_fw-la qui_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la dùm_fw-la parvuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n sint_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o child_n who_o be_v baptise_a while_o they_o be_v little_a one_o neither_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o make_v they_o christian_n this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o actual_a faith_n and_o a_o personal_a disposition_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o title_n to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o good_a advantage_n to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o in_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v object_v that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o baptism_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o to_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v thus_o some_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n 263._o as_o they_o have_v regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n other_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o child_n because_o the_o parent_n by_o their_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_v parent_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o second_o opinion_n say_v that_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n i_o rather_o incline_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o wish_v our_o present_a dissenter_n will_v be_v so_o sober_a and_o well_o advise_v as_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o qualification_n in_o the_o adult_n to_o infant_n they_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o particular_a surety_n respective_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o it_o because_o god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n be_v pious_o credible_a that_o the_o supply_n be_v make_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n etc._n and_o sure_o these_o dissenter_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a proxy_n for_o they_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o that_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o they_o stumble_v at_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o adult_n do_v transgress_v and_o sin_n for_o minor_n and_o how_o infant_n do_v transgress_v and_o sin_n by_o proxy_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a present_o to_o remove_v their_o scruple_n if_o the_o adult_n themselves_o may_v receive_v advantage_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 48._o as_o undoubted_o they_o may_v mat._n 9_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sin_n nor_o of_o grace_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n under_o guilt_n or_o under_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o that_o person_n as_o a_o cruel_a stepfather_n who_o give_v his_o child_n nothing_o but_o a_o stone_n when_o he_o want_v bread_n and_o instead_o of_o fish_n a_o deadly_a serpent_n dissenter_n second_o section_n they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o particular_o they_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v sinful_a a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o catechism_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n christ_n himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o causality_n to_o those_o grace_n it_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o institute_v humane_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o it_o also_o to_o excite_v to_o stir_v up_o or_o increase_v grace_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o want_v the_o right_a efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrament_n sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n such_o a_o institution_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o effect_v whatever_o man_n can_v work_v by_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n without_o divine_a signature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v it_o for_o answer_n here_o we_o see_v they_o profess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o study_v more_o to_o contend_v and_o make_v themselves_o scrupulous_a then_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n they_o be_v unsatisfied_a that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o
divine_a sacrament_n which_o she_o never_o do_v pretend_v a_o power_n to_o institute_v they_o be_v unsatisfy_v at_o the_o use_n of_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o so_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n the_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la gerat_fw-la insigne_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la let_v she_o therefore_o wear_v her_o veil_n the_o badge_n of_o her_o subjection_n 10._o say_v mr._n calvin_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a rite_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o rite_n that_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n ut_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la sint_fw-la instar_fw-la concionum_fw-la that_o ceremomony_n may_v be_v like_o sermon_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o mystical_a meaning_n m._n say_v pet._n martyr_n but_o the_o great_a scandal_n they_o pretend_v to_o take_v be_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v the_o great_a apostle_n that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o who_o worthy_o glory_v in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o redemption_n will_v abhor_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o sinful_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o badge_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o militia_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n church_n story_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o constantine_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n in_o france_n and_o britain_n to_o repress_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o charm_n wherewith_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v vanquish_v severus_n who_o gal._n maximinus_n have_v send_v against_o he_o former_o and_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n often_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v a_o brightness_n therein_o about_o sunset_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n which_o afford_v this_o symbol_n like_o a_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o shall_v thou_o overcome_v after_o this_o vision_n his_o banner_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o carry_v before_o he_o in_o his_o war_n the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v conquer_a and_o drown_v and_o to_o ascend_v high_a some_o think_v this_o be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n zanchy_a 1597._o conclude_v from_o the_o practice_n in_o justin_n time_n that_o the_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o as_o long_o a_o stand_n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o time_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o very_a reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n observe_v 342._o and_o st._n austin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n that_o do_v assure_v it_o 24._o quod_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o any_o council_n but_o always_o hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v at_o first_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o such_o a_o universal_a effect_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n equal_o universal_a the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o whether_o the_o church_n take_v occasion_n from_o those_o word_n to_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o ink-horn_n by_o his_o side_n who_o be_v command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o do_v sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o now_o say_v deodati_n that_o learned_a minister_n of_o geneva_n because_o the_o word_n mark_v in_o hebrew_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o letter_n t._n which_o letter_n in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n be_v make_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n hence_o some_o ancient_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o figure_v christ_n blood_n the_o only_a mark_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o suggestion_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n have_v be_v of_o long_a use_n than_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o learned_a professor_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o be_v do_v or_o sinful_a to_o believe_v it_o some_o mark_v there_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n and_o so_o be_v this_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n we_o read_v jos._n 22._o that_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseh_n build_v a_o great_a altar_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o jordan_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o hereupon_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n take_v offence_n and_o leavy_v war_n against_o they_o but_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o any_o act_n of_o hostility_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expostulate_v &_o debate_v the_o matter_n fair_o with_o they_o which_o they_o manage_v in_o these_o word_n what_o trespass_n be_v this_o which_o you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o have_v build_v you_o a_o altar_n that_o you_o may_v rebel_v this_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o heavy_a charge_n those_o tribe_n return_v this_o calm_a and_o sober_a answer_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o have_v build_v we_o a_o altar_n to_o turn_v from_o follow_v the_o lord_n if_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o fear_v your_o child_n shall_v say_v unto_o our_o child_n in_o time_n to_o come_v jordan_n be_v the_o border_n that_o divide_v between_o we_o and_o you_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a altar_n therefore_o we_o build_v this_o altar_n not_o for_o burn_a offering_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o and_o you_o and_o our_o generation_n after_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o right_a to_o approach_v his_o altar_n to_o perform_v our_o service_n at_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o they_o call_v the_o altar_n ed_n a_o witness_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o by_o this_o story_n we_o see_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v as_o a_o monument_n not_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o what_o be_v but_o for_o a_o caution_n against_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o and_o to_o apply_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v not_o the_o cross_a the_o altar_n upon_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n offer_v 81._o up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o world_n now_o we_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o say_v of_o we_o and_o will_v say_v it_o of_o our_o child_n after_o we_o that_o we_o be_v outcast_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n schismatic_n and_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o right_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n or_o cavil_v we_o can_v allege_v that_o we_o have_v the_o copy_n the_o representation_n of_o that_o altar_n upon_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n suffer_v that_o shameful_a that_o painful_a that_o accurse_a
his_o institution_n because_o eorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la instituere_fw-la qui_fw-la jus_o habent_fw-la promittendi_fw-la signatum_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la applicandi_fw-la he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v the_o sign_n who_o have_v right_a to_o promise_v and_o power_n to_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v 2._o as_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o author_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n sacred_a yet_o not_o every_o such_o sign_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v multiply_v sacrament_n beyond_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o sacred_a thing_n as_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n sacramentum_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la proper_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n sacred_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o sanctify_v 3._o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n that_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v i_o hope_v agree_v too_o as_o to_o the_o constituent_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o operative_a word_n sermo_n operatorius_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n call_v it_o accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n say_v st._n austin_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v zanchy_a that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n but_o of_o what_o of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o whence_o have_v it_o this_o habitude_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n f._n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n say_v zanchy_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o office_n of_o consecration_n to_o hallow_v it_o no_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n bestow_v upon_o it_o 2._o it_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o its_o author_n we_o do_v not_o find_v we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o give_v it_o institution_n to_o that_o effect_n 3._o it_o have_v no_o internal_a sanctify_a grace_n for_o its_o matter_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v 4._o that_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v convey_v or_o exhibit_v grace_n as_o the_o end_n of_o its_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o fran._n hallier_n 85._o a_o sober_a and_o learned_a sorbonist_n nullum_fw-la signum_fw-la practicum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la eam_fw-la conferens_fw-la instituere_fw-la potuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n can_v institute_v any_o practical_a sign_n of_o habitual_a grace_n that_o can_v confer_v that_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o confer_v habitual_a grace_n upon_o we_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o god_n appoint_v any_o sign_n to_o confer_v supernatural_a help_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la because_o actual_a grace_n be_v no_o less_o supernatural_a than_o habitual_a and_o god_n be_v equal_o the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o both_o and_o second_o say_v he_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o put_n of_o any_o sign_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o covenant_n or_o divine_a promise_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o such_o effect_n be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o sign_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o such_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o particular_o concern_v it_o have_v no_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o god_n or_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o baptize_v and_o to_o the_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v consign_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o assert_v our_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o that_o account_n so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a authority_n presume_v no_o consecration_n perform_v no_o promise_n pretend_v no_o grace_n expect_v among_o we_o we_o can_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o suppletory_a sacrament_n nor_o though_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n be_v it_o ever_o design_v to_o add_v any_o the_o least_o melioration_n virtue_n or_o efficacy_n to_o our_o holy_a baptism_n but_o use_v as_o a_o collateral_a appendage_n and_o contesseration_n of_o our_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o notify_v our_o relation_n to_o a_o crucify_a redeemer_n to_o assert_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o excite_v we_o unto_o our_o duty_n after_o this_o account_n if_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v i_o shall_v add_v these_o further_a consideration_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n 1._o these_o dissenter_n make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n humane_a sacrament_n symbolical_a rite_n mystical_a ceremony_n out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o amuse_v and_o affright_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o common_a reader_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n a_o oath_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o creed_n by_o st._n austin_n 119._o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n eph._n 5._o 32._o so_o be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan._n 2._o 18_o 30_o 47._o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candlestick_n revel_v 1._o 20._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n therefore_o whatever_o these_o dissenter_n make_v of_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n or_o objection_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o we_o may_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o creature_n of_o all_o work_n of_o art_n and_o of_o all_o emergent_a accident_n this_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v for_o by_o this_o holy_a usage_n of_o they_o we_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o ladder_n and_o by_o they_o our_o mind_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o such_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o that_o effect_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la alius_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v something_o else_o into_o our_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n 6._o beside_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o such_o sign_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o arbitrary_a if_o the_o thing_n suggest_v by_o they_o or_o collect_v from_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v mystical_a ceremony_n symbolical_a rite_n or_o humane_a sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a use_n that_o such_o sign_n or_o humane_a sacrament_n or_o mystical_a ceremony_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a and_o of_o good_a use_n be_v easy_a to_o evince_v what_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o dial_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o my_o life_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v and_o if_o i_o make_v the_o like_a reflection_n upon_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o clock_n and_o thereupon_o break_v out_o into_o this_o ejaculation_n so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n what_o sober_a christian_n can_v blame_v i_o for_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o he_o be_v entertain_v to_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o his_o great_a gospel_n supper_n there_o may_v be_v much_o divinity_n and_o much_o moral_a duty_n teach_v by_o hieroglyphic_n and_o natural_a religion_n teach_v the_o ninevite_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n to_o publish_v their_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n jonah_n 3._o 5._o to_o the_o 10_o we_o have_v need_n enough_o of_o such_o help_n and_o god_n himself_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n etc._n to_o learn_v industry_n and_o
the_o parish_n where_o we_o live_v be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o out_o we_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_o the_o word_n the_o answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a precious_a thing_n whether_o we_o look_v into_o its_o creation_n and_o original_a or_o into_o the_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n of_o it_o we_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n great_a care_n and_o shall_v be_v we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v fit_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o for_o it_o and_o and_o who_o give_v you_o that_o authority_n whatever_o your_o cornerstone_n be_v we_o question_v whether_o your_o new_a erect_a church_n will_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n we_o find_v you_o have_v something_o to_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o your_o practice_n for_o we_o find_v you_o 1_o john_n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o we_o find_v you_o again_o act_v 20._o 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o we_o find_v predecessor_n of_o you_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 13._o and_o part_n of_o your_o character_n at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o st_n jude_n epistle_n psal._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o and_o whether_o diotrephes_n be_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o new_a college_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v for_o he_o have_v a_o aspire_a spirit_n and_o be_v imperious_a and_o as_o our_o author_n observe_v of_o he_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o be_v tamper_n 160._o for_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v order_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o follow_v such_o example_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 24._o wherein_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whether_o in_o a_o state_n of_o servitude_n or_o freedom_n therein_o to_o abide_v so_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o my_o christian_a liberty_n do_v not_o warrant_n or_o allow_v i_o to_o desert_v the_o service_n of_o man_n to_o who_o i_o be_o antecedent_o engage_v much_o less_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n into_o who_o communion_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o under_o who_o jurisdiction_n i_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v quo_fw-la pax_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la vndique_fw-la constat_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n homines_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dissimulanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ferenda_fw-la quaedà m_fw-la benigniüs_fw-la interpretanda_fw-la 105._o say_v the_o learned_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n that_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v keep_v on_o every_o side_n among_o christian_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o enjoin_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o impeachment_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o to_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o decorum_n practise_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a profess_a and_o publish_v when_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n 152._o though_o defect_n and_o error_n be_v never_o to_o be_v dissemble_v yet_o peace_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o all_o society_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v retain_v and_o no_o manifest_a idolatry_n admit_v episcopius_n etc._n who_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o what_o separate_v from_o christ_n from_o god_n paternal_a favour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v there_o can_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o this_o church_n it_o be_v undoubted_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n hence_o the_o very_a worthy_a dr._n falkner_n 21._o make_v this_o solemn_a asseveration_n i_o account_v myself_o to_o have_v as_o plain_a evidence_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o schism_n and_o unnecessary_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a unity_n as_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o i_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o any_o know_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v real_o such_o since_o our_o church_n be_v true_o as_o free_v from_o any_o just_a exception_n in_o its_o constitution_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o any_o other_o since_o that_o time_n either_o be_v or_o be_v thus_o that_o worthy_a author_n but_o these_o dissenter_n do_v allege_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la vel_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o article_n with_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v or_o stand_v and_o that_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o live_v this_o article_n be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o one_o error_n broach_v in_o one_o parish_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o desert_n the_o whole_a establish_v church_n that_o error_n though_o grievous_a can_v be_v deadly_a to_o they_o that_o have_v all_o necessary_a truth_n lay_v before_o they_o if_o they_o do_v cordial_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o the_o error_n be_v only_o he_o who_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n can_v discern_v that_o the_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o it_o but_o because_o they_o allege_v a_o print_n and_o public_a allowance_n this_o reflect_v upon_o authority_n and_o our_o governor_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n require_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o punctual_a examination_n and_o here_o we_o must_v premise_v that_o justification_n without_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n or_o without_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o fides_n est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la christianismi_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 〈…〉_z into_o this_o olive-tree_n we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o stand_v by_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o 〈…〉_z through_o unbelief_n but_o in_o justification_n we_o find_v several_a person_n concern_v there_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o god_n something_o to_o christ_n and_o something_o to_o man_n himself_o 1._o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n isai._n 44._o 22._o and_o rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o jnstifi_v 2._o there_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o christ._n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o have_v love_v we_o &_o to_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v forgive_v we_o ephesian_n
a_o damnable_a neglect_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o great_a perfection_n fall_v soon_o into_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n and_o can_v perform_v that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o his_o christianity_n vult_fw-la deus_fw-la adorari_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o verâ_fw-la congregari_fw-la charitate_fw-la say_v oecolampadius_n 11._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o true_a charity_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la scindit_fw-la non_fw-la orat_fw-la versus_fw-la jerusalem_n quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la cupit_fw-la reparatam_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la seperatur_fw-la he_o that_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pray_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v thus_o oecolampadius_n these_o dissenter_n may_v reform_v and_o purify_v the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o advise_v about_o till_o they_o leave_v it_o naked_a not_o only_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o of_o useful_a truth_n faederal_a condition_n and_o holy_a duty_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o do_v still_o to_o this_o day_n here_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v vouch_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o justification_n he_o charge_v not_o a_o small_a party_n with_o misunderstand_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n dedicatory_a as_o he_o say_v think_v that_o christ_n obey_v or_o satisfy_v by_o suffering_n or_o both_o as_o in_o our_o person_n so_o that_o the_o law_n take_v it_o to_o all_o end_n and_o use_n as_o do_v by_o we_o ourselves_o as_o when_o a_o man_n pay_v his_o debt_n by_o his_o delegate_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o blot_v out_o law_n and_o gospel_n at_o one_o dash_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o from_o that_o doctrine_n this_o opinion_n follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v nay_o before_o we_o sin_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a and_o that_o infidel_n be_v justify_v as_o infidel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o man_n misery_n be_v usual_o pride_n of_o their_o suppose_a grace_n this_o lead_v they_o first_o to_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o guide_n next_o to_o anabaptistry_n and_o at_o last_o they_o turn_v antinomian_o and_o libertine_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o madness_n as_o luther_n 18._o observe_v in_o his_o time_n eo_fw-la feruntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la satanae_n ut_fw-la rideant_fw-la doceri_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la they_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o deride_v we_o shall_v teach_v they_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n baxter_n 1654._o who_o go_v on_o thus_o when_o man_n will_v so_o horrible_o abuse_v these_o on_o of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o friend_n to_o sin_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o blood_n the_o chief_a defensative_a of_o transgression_n and_o the_o price_n of_o a_o lawless_a and_o licentious_a life_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o demonstrate_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o its_o power_n and_o pollution_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o as_o he_o conclude_v if_o god_n bear_v no_o long_o but_o do_v appear_v against_o they_o from_o heaven_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o physician_n that_o mr._n baxter_n think_v dr._n lewis_n moulin_n have_v take_v too_o strong_a a_o do_v of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n ibid._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o my_o lord_n brook_v make_v this_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o vanity_n pride_n and_o insolence_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a pious_a godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o can_v sin_v they_o can_v err_v adultery_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o flesh._n in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o be_v traitor_n heady_a highminded_a etc._n etc._n who_o will_v wonder_v what_o may_v they_o not_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o lord_n as_o mr._n baxter_n cite_v he_o go_v on_o with_o their_o character_n and_o conclude_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o arminian_n socinian_o or_o our_o prelate_n these_o dissenter_n shall_v resolve_v the_o world_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o more_o eligible_a or_o only_o the_o tolerable_a party_n they_o communicate_v with_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o word_n let_v they_o go_v that_o word_n tell_v we_o of_o prelate_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o our_o pattern_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o it_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o it_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o the_o dissenter_n five_o section_n they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v her_o power_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o disprove_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o she_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o substantial_o too_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_v it_o the_o answer_n 1._o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n she_o have_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christianity_n will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o make_v her_o claim_n to_o a_o power_n but_o have_v be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o for_o more_o than_o 1600._o year_n without_o interruption_n that_o plea_n be_v enough_o for_o she_o to_o keep_v possession_n and_o many_o rule_n of_o law_n will_v justify_v she_o in_o it_o 1._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v the_o best_a title_n and_o 2._o cum_fw-la partium_fw-la jura_n sunt_fw-la obscura_fw-la favendum_fw-la est_fw-la reo_fw-la when_o the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la or_o contest_a be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a we_o be_v to_o favour_v the_o defendant_n that_o be_v the_o party_n who_o the_o actor_n or_o accuser_n desire_n and_o labour_n to_o thrust_v out_o of_o possession_n or_o lay_v a_o gild_n upon_o and_o the_o law_n say_v further_a in_o dubio_fw-la favendum_fw-la est_fw-la superiori_fw-la imperanti_fw-la in_o doubtful_a case_n we_o be_v to_o favour_v the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessor_n and_o come_v not_o honest_o by_o her_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o power_n can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n or_o equity_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la of_o a_o adversary_n the_o actor_n aggressor_n or_o plaintiff_n must_v bring_v his_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n to_o try_v the_o title_n and_o if_o these_o dissenter_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o baffle_v in_o this_o attempt_n let_v they_o at_o last_o offer_v we_o substantial_a proof_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o author_n we_o will_v not_o be_v scurrilous_a not_o droll_n or_o quibble_n upon_o he_o about_o a_o substantial_a proof_n of_o circumstantial_a matter_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o they_o claim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o a_o power_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n no_o not_o a_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o institute_v any_o new_a sacrament_n or_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o to_o make_v order_n touch_v circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o member_n
47_o and_o 48._o and_o as_o i_o remember_v before_o the_o year_n 1650._o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o request_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o have_v not_o the_o independent_o their_o peculiar_a term_n of_o communion_n too_o and_o be_v not_o these_o new_a likewise_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n 1644._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o error_n that_o they_o teach_v vnamquamque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la suis_fw-la propriis_fw-la legibus_fw-la ita_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o church_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n that_o in_o matter_n eccclesiastical_a it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o nor_o depend_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o conference_n or_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o own_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o which_o error_n that_o synod_n of_o charenton_n give_v this_o sentence_n esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la tam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la absurdis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la insanisque_fw-la commentis_fw-la viam_fw-la aperire_fw-la omnes_fw-la iis_fw-la medendi_fw-la rationes_fw-la tollere_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la illi_fw-la sententiae_fw-la locus_fw-la esset_fw-la posse_fw-la tot_fw-la religiones_fw-la fingi_fw-la quot_fw-la paraeciae_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la conventus_fw-la forent_fw-la that_o be_v this_o sect_n be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o mad_a invention_n whatsoever_o it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o heal_v they_o and_o if_o way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v parish_n or_o private_a meeting_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o independent_o of_o england_n about_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o business_n be_v sift_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o power_n itself_o for_o these_o dissenter_n suppose_v it_o in_o all_o their_o own_o expedient_n which_o they_o propose_v but_o real_o the_o question_n be_v what_o hand_n shall_v menage_n this_o power_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o church_n and_o state_n have_v place_v the_o power_n in_o few_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o government_n the_o more_o regular_a in_o itself_o the_o more_o safe_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o the_o subject_a but_o these_o dissenter_n will_v put_v it_o into_o every_o parish_n priest_n and_o so_o set_v up_o ten_o thousand_o independent_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v most_o eligible_a in_o their_o conceit_n the_o dissenter_n six_o section_n they_o say_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o worship_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v let_v they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n in_o keep_v to_o scripture_n rule_n nor_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v send_v any_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o external_a mode_n more_o neat_a and_o spruce_a than_o god_n command_v answer_n the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o religion_n hereupon_o some_o man_n resolve_v they_o will_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o none_o at_o all_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o by_o who_o this_o scandal_n be_v give_v i_o pray_v from_o whence_o come_v these_o war_n and_o fight_n among_o we_o the_o reformation_n silence_v they_o and_o settle_a uniformity_n to_o establish_v peace_n some_o man_n be_v of_o restless_a spirit_n and_o can_v never_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o christendom_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_n for_o these_o 40._o year_n and_o we_o may_v say_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n whether_o manage_v by_o pen_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v commence_v and_o carry_v on_o against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dissenter_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n mr._n baxter_n have_v tell_v we_o long_o ago_o in_o these_o word_n moulin_n every_o one_o must_v needs_o reduce_v all_o other_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o infallible_a standard_n of_o verity_n and_o so_o we_o have_v prove_v too_o proud_a and_o uncharitable_a while_o we_o will_v be_v orthodox_n overmuch_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v good_a advice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v steadfast_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o i_o advise_v my_o brethren_n to_o prepare_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o above_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o to_o associate_v speedy_o and_o carry_v on_o all_o their_o work_n in_o unity_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v succeed_v 2._o it_o be_v sure_a all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_a it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o learn_v the_o safe_a way_n but_o self-conceit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o worst_a guide_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isai._n 5._o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v observe_v this_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o advise_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o as_o that_o devout_a man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o scholar_n have_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n the_o near_a the_o fountain_n the_o clear_a the_o stream_n god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o tread_v the_o 16._o good_a old_a way_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 20._o but_o as_o he_o give_v the_o word_n so_o he_o give_v the_o preacher_n too_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 7._o in_o difficult_a matter_n god_n do_v refer_v earnest_n and_o cordial_a inquirer_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n deut._n 1._o 7_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o slight_a that_o order_n wherein_o that_o dispensation_n be_v on_o foot_n but_o like_v it_o so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o of_o those_o institution_n that_o he_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o gospel_n 2._o and_o adopt_v it_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 17._o and_o if_o a_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o our_o saviour_n account_n to_o decide_v our_o civil_a difference_n much_o more_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a nature_n as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o her_o cognizance_n 354._o 3_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o keep_v to_o scripture-rule_a provide_v we_o right_o understand_v it_o for_o luther_n 248._o observe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n hint_v at_o by_o moses_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o sound_a doctrine_n one_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v heretic_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n man_n will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o scripture-rule_a for_o governor_n that_o they_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 37._o and_o the_o scripture-rule_a for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o authority_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture-rule_a common_a reason_n will_v infer_v the_o duty_n where_o some_o be_v impower_v to_o give_v order_n other_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o else_o authority_n be_v nugatory_n and_o ridiculous_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v former_o 4._o if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o of_o these_o dissenter_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a
to_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o we_o believe_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n into_o superstition_n which_o be_v high_o probable_a yet_o by_o their_o pretermission_n and_o neglect_v of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o break_v the_o law_n despise_v authority_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o hell_n may_v not_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o such_o disobedience_n i_o leave_v it_o between_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o judge_v 20._o do_v not_o god_n require_v and_o delight_v in_o verity_n and_o can_v there_o be_v unity_n without_o obedience_n do_v he_o not_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o follow_v peace_n especial_o with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o schism_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v not_o a_o wilful_a and_o groundless_a separation_n from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n a_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v there_o no_o peril_n in_o break_v ourselves_o off_o from_o this_o vine_n do_v they_o think_v they_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o place_v the_o foot_n of_o it_o upon_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v no_o no._n graviter_fw-la peccant_a say_v the_o learned_a zanchy_a redempt_n they_o sin_v grievous_o who_o for_o these_o indifferent_a ceremony_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o damn_v all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n because_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o piety_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o be_v this_o the_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o want_v piety_n and_o charit_n who_o contend_v with_o other_o church_n about_o ceremony_n how_o little_a of_o those_o christian-virtue_n have_v they_o to_o pretend_v to_o who_o quarrel_n with_o their_o own_o because_o she_o will_v not_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 5._o if_o christ_n will_v send_v none_o to_o hell_n for_o perform_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n rude_o and_o slovenly_a with_o a_o stiff_a and_o peremptory_a sauciness_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v no_o where_o allow_v certain_o he_o will_v not_o send_v to_o hell_n such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n which_o he_o have_v command_v the_o dissenter_n seven_o section_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v part_n of_o worship_n which_o none_o can_v create_v but_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v integral_a or_o essential_a part_n they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o find_v they_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o man_n can_v lift_v they_o the_o answer_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o rule_n and_o order_n he_o do_v imply_v that_o something_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v and_o order_v etc._n and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o edification_n order_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o appendage_n circumstance_n and_o modification_n of_o it_o which_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n we_o call_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n this_o their_o advocate_n tell_v we_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v part_n of_o worship_n this_o he_o say_v they_o pretend_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o modest_a expression_n i_o have_v observe_v fall_n from_o his_o pen._n but_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v why_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o object_n and_o cavil_v but_o why_o do_v they_o but_o pretend_v because_o they_o can_v prove_v and_o perhaps_o because_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o suggest_v against_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n impose_v immediate_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a 401._o which_o consist_v of_o the_o internal_a action_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n for_o example_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n with_o other_o internal_a exercise_n of_o piety_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n such_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o external_a work_n of_o faith_n beneficence_n or_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o external_a work_n of_o charity_n these_o be_v such_o effect_n of_o piety_n that_o piety_n itself_o can_v be_v without_o they_o whereupon_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o internal_a work_n themselves_o there_o be_v other_o external_a exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o invention_n exercise_n and_o office_n of_o man_n devise_v such_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o be_v inservient_fw-la to_o internal_a piety_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o light_n and_o protest_v it_o to_o exercise_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n piety_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n without_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n 16._o which_o god_n will_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o ill_a savour_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v direction_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o this_o worship_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o imposition_n not_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o this_o church_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v to_o that_o we_o do_v steadfast_o deny_v it_o or_o else_o by_o humane_a estimation_n if_o we_o do_v value_v they_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n this_o must_v appear_v 1._o either_o by_o the_o necessity_n we_o lav_v upon_o they_o or_o 2._o by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o or_o 3._o by_o the_o preference_n we_o give_v they_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n indeed_o set_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o their_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o competent_a authority_n to_o establish_v they_o but_o be_v wicked_a and_o repugnant_a to_o divine_a authority_n that_o they_o prefer_v they_o so_o far_o before_o god_n law_n as_o to_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o rescinde_v it_o and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n matt._n 15._o 6._o but_o for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v among_o we_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v that_o upon_o just_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n *_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v place_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v prayer_n when_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o to_o the_o very_o best_a work_n we_o can_v perform_v at_o god_n appointment_n and_o when_o authority_n have_v enjoin_v or_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n they_o become_v necessary_a according_a to_o such_o restraint_n or_o injunction_n yet_o they_o remain_v indifferent_a still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o immediate_o bind_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v tie_v our_o faith_n strict_o to_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o artic._n 20._o but_o to_o proceed_v they_o say_v none_o can_v create_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o create_v here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o creation_n of_o worship_n and_o 2._o the_o acceptableness_n of_o such_o performance_n as_o have_v not_o that_o stamp_n of_o god_n creation_n on_o they_o 1._o by_o creation_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o suppose_v
for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n mate_n and_o companion_n but_o only_o religious_a and_o that_o this_o external_n religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o god_n only_o he_o prove_v thus_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n desire_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o the_o pròstrate_v of_o his_o body_n but_o christ_n deny_v it_o and_o answer_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matt._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o of_o who_o create_a not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v not_o immediate_o and_o original_o enjoin_v it_o but_o rather_o exhort_v to_o it_o psal._n 95._o 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n she_o direct_v also_o and_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o decent_a to_o be_v use_v all_o the_o question_n than_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v convenient_a kneel_v doubtless_o be_v a_o gesture_n which_o very_o well_o become_v supplicant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a and_o decent_a in_o such_o as_o pay_v their_o homage_n or_o beg_v a_o boon_n or_o commemorate_v a_o sad_a tragedy_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o concern_v and_o all_o these_o case_n meet_v together_o in_o such_o as_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v always_o receive_v with_o adoration_n ibid._n we_o have_v authority_n and_o evidence_n beyond_o expectation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o receive_v it_o stand_v be_v thereby_o to_o assert_v the_o great_a article_n that_o support_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o without_o any_o more_o hesitation_n and_o the_o world_n general_o persuade_v of_o it_o than_o to_o show_v she_o own_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o alteration_n she_o change_v that_o practice_n for_o another_o no_o less_o consonant_n to_o god_n law_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o though_o stand_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o assert_v though_o resurrection_n be_v a_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n with_o erection_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n yet_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n with_o dejection_n and_o humility_n be_v more_o suitable_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o death_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o gild_n and_o now_o expect_v a_o benefit_n which_o can_v but_o bring_v a_o apprehensive_a soul_n that_o be_v devout_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o well_o to_o bewail_v the_o one_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n at_o which_o the_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o it_o 23._o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v this_o be_v only_o as_o that_o be_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o general_n command_v and_o some_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o scriptural_a instance_n to_o warrant_v it_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n among_o wise_a and_o modest_a christian_n this_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v vanish_v 1._o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v a_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n always_o to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o here_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n for_o confession_n say_v mr._n perkins_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o 2._o this_o confession_n or_o profession_n have_v a_o threefold_a way_n to_o show_v itself_o 1._o by_o the_o mouth_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v most_o ordinary_a and_o of_o this_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o interiorem_fw-la affectum_fw-la requirit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o externam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la &_o liberam_fw-la ejus_fw-la professionem_fw-la say_v our_o synopsis_n 10._o god_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n and_o a_o inward_a affection_n but_o outward_a confession_n also_o and_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o then_o 2._o this_o profession_n may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o subscription_n isai._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n upon_o which_o place_n mr._n calvin_n observe_v that_o true_a faith_n will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n and_o there_o be_v four_o word_n use_v to_o intimate_v so_o much_o invocari_fw-la nomine_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n to_o subscribe_v to_o surname_n himself_o and_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la obmutescere_fw-la oportet_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la deum_fw-la colunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la gerunt_fw-la factis_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la testari_fw-la such_o as_o true_o worship_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mute_a but_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o testify_v their_o inward_a piety_n whence_o it_o follow_v 3._o this_o profession_n may_v be_v make_v by_o symbolical_a sign_n or_o real_a token_n caeremoniae_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la institutae_fw-la pars_fw-la quoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la say_v calvin_n on_o rom._n 14._o 22._o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v of_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v under_o particular_a command_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o can_v produce_v other_o instance_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v allege_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o altar_n foremention_v the_o building_n of_o it_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n 26._o but_o as_o calvin_n observe_v congeriem_fw-la lapidum_fw-la erigere_fw-la trophaei_fw-la loco_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la miraculi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la insignis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la to_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o trophy_n in_o testimony_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o in_o memory_n of_o some_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v never_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o both_o joshuah_n and_o many_o holy_a judge_n and_o king_n after_o he_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o profane_a novelty_n but_o those_o word_n ver_n 26_o 27._o let_v we_o build_v a_o altar_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o with_o our_o burn_a offering_n which_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v that_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n jos._n 22._o 28._o to_o be_v a_o recognition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o real_a protestation_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v introduce_v upon_o the_o like_a account_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o synopsis_n upon_o that_o very_a text_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nobis_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la ponit_fw-la crucis_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la thus_o the_o church_n set_v the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o worship_n it_o but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o true_a and_o salutary_a cross_n the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o wrought_v our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o pregnant_a instance_n than_o this_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o read_v dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v interdict_v daniel_n go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v the_o open_n of_o his_o window_n be_v a_o open_a protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o worship_n for_o why_o do_v he_o open_v they_o not_o to_o let_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o let_v out_o his_o devotion_n but_o to_o
give_v light_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n hic_fw-la erat_fw-la confessionis_fw-la casus_fw-la say_v our_o synopsis_n here_o be_v a_o case_n of_o confession_n and_o so_o say_v lyserus_n in_o his_o aulâ_fw-la persicâ_fw-la p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la egregiâ_fw-la confession_n testatur_fw-la say_v oecolampadius_n 11._o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o egregious_a confession_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n but_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v himself_o up_o for_o fear_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v have_v shut_v his_o window_n but_o he_o set_v they_o open_v on_o purpose_n that_o such_o as_o watch_v to_o betray_v he_o may_v have_v the_o clear_a prospect_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v mr._n calvin_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o in_o agitation_n but_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o when_o he_o see_v his_o faith_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n and_o a_o experiment_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o constancy_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dissemble_v or_o counterfeit_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a prophet_n open_v his_o window_n that_o by_o this_o help_n say_v he_o he_o may_v consult_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o great_a liveliness_n of_o faith_n and_o ardour_n of_o devotion_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v say_v mr._n calvin_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a or_o jealous_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o coldness_n to_o collect_v all_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n we_o can_v to_o awaken_v our_o care_n and_o correct_v that_o torpour_n and_o sluggishness_n whereof_o we_o find_v ourselves_o conscious_a this_o be_v the_o prophet_n design_n when_o he_o open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la symbolo_fw-la he_o have_v also_o a_o mind_n to_o let_v his_o family_n see_v by_o this_o symbol_n or_o mystical_a ceremony_n the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o mr._n calvin_n where_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o a_o inward_a piety_n make_v use_v of_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o protest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o also_o here_o be_v no_o special_a command_n or_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o practice_n yet_o it_o gain_v a_o approbation_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o be_v attest_v and_o seal_v by_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n now_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o real_a protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o like_o daniel_n open_v of_o his_o window_n to_o let_v other_o see_v what_o religion_n he_o profess_v we_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o no_o less_o man_n that_o mr._n perkins_n 1._o who_o say_v annis_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la 300_o that_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n use_v in_o their_o common_a course_n of_o life_n or_o their_o ordinary_a action_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o report_v thus_o veteres_n see_v cruse_n contra_fw-la daemon_n muniêrunt_fw-la the_o father_n use_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o that_o they_o ascribe_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o outward_a figure_n but_o because_o they_o will_v make_v show_n and_o profess_v to_o other_o svam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la their_o trust_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o use_v it_o also_o as_o he_o go_v on_o quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la monitorio_n fidem_fw-la excitare_fw-la as_o a_o item_n or_o watchword_n to_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n which_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o it_o here_o from_o this_o holy_a man_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a which_o be_v also_o the_o persecute_v time_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1_o as_o a_o symbolical_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o as_o a_o ready_a monitor_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n mr._n perkins_n do_v not_o disallow_v though_o with_o all_o good_a protestant_n he_o utter_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o it_o 2._o crux_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la adorata_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v never_o worship_v by_o the_o ancient_n much_o less_o with_o divine_a worship_n they_o have_v only_o a_o veneration_n for_o it_o that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o use_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o for_o a_o attestation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o extol_v it_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o undaunted_a belief_n in_o christ_n crucify_v before_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o they_o do_v even_o then_o when_o the_o gentile_n threaten_v they_o with_o torment_n thus_o mr._n perkins_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v venerable_a bede_n 8._o out_o of_o st._n austin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o own_o sign_n fix_v upon_o our_o forehead_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o modesty_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n and_o soto_n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptize_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o have_v it_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a public_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o learned_a gerhard_n 261._o tell_v we_o also_o that_o christian_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paint_v it_o upon_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 20._o long_o before_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o with_o our_o finger_n let_v we_o imprint_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o our_o forehead_n by_o these_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o real_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o a_o symbolical_a protestation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v sum_v up_o our_o discourse_n in_o short_a after_o this_o manner_n confession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n under_o a_o general_n command_v of_o christ_n which_o do_v bind_v semper_fw-la though_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o duty_n be_v always_o lawful_a though_o not_o always_o in_o prudence_n practicable_a 2_o that_o a_o general_n command_n comprehend_v all_o particular_a instance_n 3_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o confession_n and_o so_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o premise_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n for_o it_o for_o a_o confession_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o subscription_n be_v neither_o practicable_a nor_o possible_a at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n some_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o some_o be_v mute_a and_o speechless_a some_o be_v among_o barbarian_n who_o understand_v not_o their_o language_n some_o other_o way_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v rather_o than_o what_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conclude_v from_o such_o intimation_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o these_o look_v at_o jesus_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o from_o which_o expression_n grant_v a_o real_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o symbolical_a protestation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v requisite_a what_o can_v be_v more_o convenient_a than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o collect_v from_o the_o
first_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n 342._o and_o as_o that_o very_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a have_v determine_v there_o be_v certain_o many_o occasion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n upon_o protestation_n of_o his_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v due_a when_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o recollect_v his_o mind_n unto_o a_o formal_a address_n by_o pray_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o this_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n fit_o signify_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o few_o year_n since_o send_v to_o i_o by_o a_o very_a worthy_a learned_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n at_o constantinople_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o the_o way_n this_o deplorable_a creature_n be_v hurry_v backward_o and_o forward_o to_o the_o cady_n and_o the_o kaima_fw-la cam_n and_o afterward_o to_o execution_n when_o either_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v through_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o else_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o throng_a multitude_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o dumb_a rhetoric_n his_o undaunted_a resolution_n of_o be_v and_o die_v a_o true_a christian._n i_o confess_v it_o make_v i_o with_o great_a pleasure_n reflect_v upon_o that_o ancient_a rite_n use_v by_o our_o church_n in_o baptism_n i_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o may_v be_v that_o to_o man_n who_o never_o live_v abroad_o among_o unbeliever_n nor_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o this_o practice_n first_o prevail_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a useless_a and_o empty_a ceremony_n to_o make_v this_o sign_n upon_o a_o infant_n forehead_n at_o his_o reception_n into_o christ_n flock_n much_o more_o for_o a_o man_n in_o public_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o ever_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o universal_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o signify_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o no_o other_o language_n be_v mutual_o understand_v that_o the_o person_n so_o sign_v be_v own_a or_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 3._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v brand_v with_o a_o cross_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o house_n as_o we_o see_v some_o yet_o remain_v in_o many_o place_n to_o this_o very_a day_n bear_v this_o mark_n upon_o they_o only_o as_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n at_o first_o though_o the_o superstition_n indeed_o of_o succeed_a age_n much_o alter_v the_o original_a intent_n of_o it_o the_o christian_a slave_n and_o other_o miserable_a and_o indigent_a believer_n who_o up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n beg_v our_o charity_n when_o all_o language_n be_v insignificant_a or_o perhaps_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o will_v declare_v their_o profession_n to_o we_o by_o this_o only_a sign_n and_o we_o have_v several_a time_n travel_v abroad_o in_o turkish_a habit_n and_o happen_v into_o a_o christian_a village_n we_o have_v find_v the_o people_n at_o first_o very_o fearful_a and_o averse_a from_o give_v we_o any_o entertainment_n but_o assure_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v of_o their_o own_o belief_n we_o have_v be_v immediate_o admit_v and_o kind_o treat_v and_o without_o any_o further_a instance_n i_o have_v find_v this_o outward_a token_n alone_o in_o these_o country_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a shibbole_fw-he to_o distinguish_v a_o christian_a from_o a_o infidel_n now_o though_o perhaps_o in_o your_o part_n of_o christendom_n a_o christian_a of_o ripe_a year_n may_v never_o have_v a_o real_a occasion_n of_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o outward_a character_n yet_o i_o think_v our_o church_n do_v extreme_o well_o in_o retain_v so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n i_o mean_v in_o cross_v at_o least_o the_o person_n that_o be_v new_o baptize_v since_o the_o word_n which_o she_o use_v in_o that_o office_n sufficient_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o institutor_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o wit_n it_o signify_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v manful_o maintain_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n under_o the_o inward_a banner_n of_o a_o steadfast_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a public_o even_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n 8._o to_o confess_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o it_o thus_o far_o i_o be_o gratify_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n letter_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o symbol_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v always_o be_v account_v a_o real_a protestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v understand_v and_o practise_v it_o as_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_n command_v of_o confession_n which_o contradict_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o these_o dissenter_n the_o dissenter_n nine_o section_n they_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a of_o all_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n serm._n 3._o of_o good_a work_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honour_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o than_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o do_v they_o the_o answer_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n still_o but_o martin_n luther_n pr._n observe_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v all_o for_o novelty_n he_o be_v very_o fearful_a he_o say_v of_o change_v old_a thing_n for_o new_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o especial_o propter_fw-la leves_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o fastidioso_n spiritus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o those_o light_n and_o fastidious_a spirit_n qui_fw-la ceu_fw-la sue_v immundae_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la sine_fw-la ment_fw-la irruunt_fw-la &_o solâ_fw-la novitate_fw-la gaudent_fw-la atque_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la novitas_fw-la esse_fw-la desiit_fw-la nauseant_fw-la who_o like_o unclean_a swine_n without_o faith_n without_o sense_n rush_v upon_o novelty_n and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o else_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o novelty_n it_o become_v nauseous_a to_o they_o if_o these_o dissenter_n have_v any_o veneration_n for_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o importune_a and_o fierce_a as_o their_o party_n be_v for_o innovation_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o new_a church_n which_o they_o attempt_v to_o set_v up_o new_a law_n new_a liturgy_n new_a form_n of_o ordination_n new_a ministry_n new_a governor_n new_a government_n new_a discipline_n all_o new_a 2._o that_o these_o dissenter_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v give_v to_o superstition_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o more_o scrupulous_a be_v ever_o the_o more_o superstitious_a as_o matthisius_fw-la observe_v of_o those_o weak_a one_o rom._n 14._o tanquam_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la nescios_fw-la &_o superstitiosos_fw-la they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o superstitious_a and_o though_o mr._n perkins_n as_o be_v note_v above_o say_v that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v intend_v peculiar_o for_o those_o time_n not_o for_o we_o who_o shall_v and_o may_v understand_v as_o well_o our_o liberty_n as_o our_o duty_n a_o little_a better_o than_o those_o raw_a convert_v yet_o these_o man_n fill_v their_o head_n with_o the_o like_a scruple_n and_o imitate_v their_o superstition_n for_o what_o do_v superstition_n signify_v but_o a_o immoderate_a fear_n quo_fw-la se_fw-la anxiè_fw-la torquent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la homines_fw-la dum_fw-la sibi_fw-la fabricant_fw-la inane_n scrupulos_fw-la as_o mr._n calvin_n have_v it_o in_o act._n 17._o 22._o a_o immoderate_a fear_n wherewith_o superstitious_a man_n do_v sad_o torment_v themselves_o while_o they_o frame_v vain_a scruple_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o superstitious_a man_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o person_n affect_v with_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a fear_n of_o god_n 6._o qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la ibi_fw-la deum_fw-la offendere_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la offenditur_fw-la one_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o that_o wherein_o
malicious_o treacherous_a or_o falsé_fw-fr brethren_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o yield_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o lest_o hereby_o we_o shall_v confirm_v the_o superstitious_a in_o their_o superstition_n or_o minister_n scandal_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a or_o afford_v such_o false_a brethren_n matter_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o learned_a meisner_n etc._n have_v muster_v up_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o shall_v collect_v as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_o use_v or_o free_o disuse_v or_o abrogate_a but_o when_o the_o disuse_n abrogation_n or_o practice_n be_v obtrude_v as_o of_o necessity_n and_o coaction_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v violate_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n this_o be_v a_o valuable_a treasure_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o purchase_v but_o it_o be_v endanger_v by_o a_o double_a invasion_n 1._o when_o thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n word_n be_v impose_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v 2._o when_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n be_v restrain_v as_o sinful_a to_o be_v practise_v there_o be_v error_n and_o superstition_n on_o either_o side_n and_o christian_a liberty_n be_v equal_o betray_v in_o they_o both_o which_o authority_n therefore_o shall_v neither_o abet_v nor_o tolerate_v 3._o from_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a christian_n a_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o assert_v the_o whole_a truth_n thereof_o with_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o especial_o when_o assault_v and_o oppose_v and_o such_o be_v our_o christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o free_a use_n or_o disuse_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o determine_v by_o authority_n who_o power_n the_o gospel_n have_v establish_v this_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n a_o flat_a denial_n whereof_o be_v against_o that_o profession_n which_o christ_n require_v matt._n 10._o 33._o and_o to_o dissemble_v it_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o betray_v not_o our_o profession_n 4._o from_o the_o general_a command_n touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v order_n decency_n and_o edification_n good_a order_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o tumultuous_a alteration_n all_o change_n be_v dangerous_a in_o church_n and_o state_n no_o man_n can_v foresee_v what_o disturbance_n will_v ensue_v upon_o a_o inconsiderate_a variation_n of_o indifferent_a and_o inoffensive_a ceremony_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o such_o christian_a privilege_n and_o public_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v own_a and_o preserve_v inviolable_a what_o doubt_n may_v arise_v upon_o such_o a_o change_n and_o what_o confusion_n may_v follow_v it_o who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v be_v not_o the_o confusion_n great_a when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v expose_v for_o necessary_a and_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a account_v but_o indifferent_a can_v it_o be_v inservient_fw-la either_o to_o order_n or_o decency_n when_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n no_o distinction_n of_o habit_n between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v who_o can_v think_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v where_o all_o genuflexion_n all_o reverence_n all_o evidence_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n be_v out_o of_o practice_n when_o all_o the_o proper_a lesson_n that_o shall_v inculcate_v the_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v for_o our_o memory_n our_o devotion_n and_o gratitude_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v abrogate_a and_o perhaps_o the_o history_n of_o lot_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n most_o incongruous_a for_o such_o sacred_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v surrogated_a and_o read_v in_o their_o stead_n 5._o a_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la from_o the_o great_a incommodiousness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o general_a command_n require_v in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o offend_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o conformity_n or_o confirm_v the_o adversary_n in_o their_o error_n the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n afford_v we_o signal_n instance_n to_o these_o purpose_n the_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o woe_n our_o saviour_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o matt._n 18._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o confirmation_n of_o obstinate_a dissenter_n be_v too_o evident_a say_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hereby_o obtain_v but_o the_o safety_n thereof_o much_o endanger_v for_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o concession_n but_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o proceed_v in_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o have_v give_v we_o a_o late_a experiment_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o anhalt_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v to_o have_v thing_n abrogate_a because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o reproach_n of_o superstition_n and_o sinfulness_n they_o can_v with_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o traduce_v other_o matter_n and_o by_o this_o specious_a argument_n of_o yield_v in_o such_o case_n among_o the_o weak_a and_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o render_v they_o suspect_v in_o their_o principle_n who_o they_o have_v formery_o treat_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n hereupon_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o confirm_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o other_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o defection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v but_o destroy_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o promote_v but_o hinder_v and_o at_o last_o truth_n itself_o not_o assert_v but_o weaken_v and_o subvert_v 6._o a_o six_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n circumcision_n be_v then_o but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o he_o observe_v st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a liberty_n do_v sometime_o practise_v it_o but_o when_o false_a brethren_n do_v fraudulent_o intrude_v to_o spy_v out_o and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o attempt_v to_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n st._n paul_n do_v absolute_o reject_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o simile_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v adiaphora_n thing_n indifferent_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v either_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n or_o prohibition_n god_n leave_v they_o as_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v either_o free_o use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o her_o pleasure_n now_o say_v he_o see_v the_o calvinist_n will_v put_v a_o necessary_a abstention_n and_o restraint_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o will_v in_o effect_n betray_v our_o liberty_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a asserter_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o least_o that_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o truth_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a from_o all_o bondage_n and_o dissimulation_n such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o by_o a_o tame_a and_o cowardly_a session_n do_v betray_v our_o liberty_n give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o offer_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o apostolical_a practice_n 7._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o adversary_n reason_n to_o make_v good_a their_o pretension_n which_o he_o do_v clear_o evince_v as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o discourse_n itself_o to_o which_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v study_v to_o be_v concise_a in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o calvinist_n may_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o urge_v their_o abrogation_n upon_o a_o honest_a title_n and_o prove_v by_o evident_a reason_n that_o the_o rite_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n but_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o which_o since_o they_o never_o do_v attempt_v because_o experience_n be_v a_o clear_a
evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o do_v retain_v these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o no_o where_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v remain_v entire_a christian_a liberty_n safe_a and_o the_o truth_n unshaken_a we_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o moment_n to_o the_o intemperance_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o tumult_n and_o a_o immoderate_a asperity_n thus_o the_o learned_a meisner_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v another_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o their_o strictness_n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o establishment_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o national_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n at_o charenton_n in_o september_n 1631._o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v their_o general_n act_n their_o answer_n make_v to_o a_o address_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n translate_v into_o english_a either_o by_o mr._n samuel_n hartlip_n or_o mr._n john_n dury_n print_v 1641._o run_v in_o these_o very_a word_n viz._n touch_v the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o province_n of_o burgoigne_n that_o such_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o contract_n marriage_n and_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n without_o abjure_v the_o former_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o church_n the_o synod_n do_v declare_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v neither_o idolatry_n nor_o superstition_n such_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o confession_n as_o shall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o true_o peaceable_a way_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o may_v without_o the_o abjuration_n favour_n aforesaid_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o our_o confession_n and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o godfathers_n to_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o consistory_n strictness_n that_o they_o will_v never_o solicit_v they_o to_o contradict_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n direct_o or_o indirect_o against_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o give_v they_o instruction_n only_o in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v the_o note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n at_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o care_n for_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_o ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a nay_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o they_o decree_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o national_a synod_n and_o express_o cast_v of_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o genevah_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o goulartius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n deprive_v rotarius_n one_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o hunt_v he_o by_o their_o letter_n out_o of_o a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o which_o have_v entertain_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v because_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o own_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o permit_v a_o layman_n to_o deliver_v it_o this_o fact_n of_o his_o be_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o consonant_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o practice_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n they_o do_v thus_o sharp_o punish_v it_o and_o mr._n calvin_n do_v seem_v to_o justify_v such_o rigour_n upon_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o which_o afford_v he_o this_o observation_n authoritate_fw-la magìs_fw-la compescendos_fw-la esse_fw-la pervicaces_fw-la &_o rixandi_fw-la cupidos_fw-la quam_fw-la refellendos_fw-la longis_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o addict_v to_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v and_o refuse_v to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o by_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o disputation_n but_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n a_o answer_v send_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n at_o london_n by_o the_o reverend_n noble_a and_o learned_a man_n john_n deodate_v the_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o most_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o genevah_n with_o some_o marginal_a note_n by_o the_o late_a king_n print_v at_o newcastle_n by_o stephen_n bulkley_n 1647._o the_o translator_n preface_n to_o the_o simple_a seduce_a reader_n reader_n may_v the_o father_n of_o light_n open_v thy_o eye_n to_o see_v over_o this_o stranger_n shoulder_n and_o by_o this_o impartial_a perspective_n what_o thou_o whilst_o keep_v down_o thus_o low_a by_o the_o new_a master_n and_o through_o thy_o seducer_n false_a medium_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v suffer_v to_o perceive_v it_o be_v till_o now_o purposely_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n behold_v a_o mere_a stranger_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a obligation_n and_o personal_a engagement_n to_o a_o contrary_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o different_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o overrule_v by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n break_v through_o all_o those_o restraint_n of_o his_o liberty_n as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o tell_v the_o thus_o much_o plain_a english_a truth_n behold_v here_o geneva_n veneration_n and_o full_a vindication_n too_o of_o thy_o own_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o episcopacy_n traduce_v here_o at_o home_n by_o she_o own_o spurious_a brood_n for_o superstitious_a popish_a antichristian_a what_o not_o and_o this_o apology_n direct_v to_o the_o assemblyman_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v behold_v here_o again_o a_o clear_a justification_n of_o the_o king_n vilify_v by_o his_o own_o for_o that_o for_o which_o stranger_n do_v admire_v he_o his_o clemency_n his_o inclination_n to_o peace_n his_o act_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o the_o root_n of_o gall_n that_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o these_o national_a mischief_n the_o popular_a tumult_n and_o conspiracy_n point_v at_o there_o as_o the_o only_a evident_a cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n from_o the_o parliament_n see_v here_o by_o who_o poor_a ireland_n be_v desert_v one_o thing_n also_o thou_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o these_o stander_n by_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a sphere_n may_v be_v as_o fit_v and_o as_o honest_a and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o able_a for_o the_o good_a speed_n of_o a_o treaty_n than_o those_o that_o do_v slight_a they_o with_o utter_a preterition_n last_o of_o all_o behold_v here_o the_o loyal_a and_o religious_a subject_n only_a militia_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a magazine_n to_o wit_n the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o and_o prayer_n and_o submission_n be_v the_o only_a defensive_a weapon_n allow_v here_o by_o this_o master_n of_o fence_n i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o elsewhere_o save_v only_o that_o i_o do_v hearty_o pity_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v still_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o thy_o fellow-bondman_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o deceive_v amen_o reverend_n godly_a and_o worthy_a sir_n our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o proportionable_o to_o the_o grief_n we_o have_v conceive_v at_o your_o letter_n wherein_o you_o have_v express_v the_o most_o sad_a face_n of_o your_o affair_n we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o ability_n either_o by_o our_o consolation_n to_o assuage_v your_o sorrow_n or_o by_o our_o counsel_n to_o ease_v your_o burden_n or_o by_o any_o our_o co-operation_n to_o help_v your_o extremity_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o happy_a in_o so_o well_o correspond_v with_o your_o honourable_a and_o most_o
13._o 17._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la vide_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o 1_o ep._n petri._n c._n 2._o v._n 16._o 16._o col._n 2._o 8_o 18._o gal._n 4._o 11._o c._n 5._o 2_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 20._o p._n 160._o 160._o voice_fw-la synonyma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcop_n 1_o p._n disp._n 16._o thes._n 2_o ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o n_o 2._o p._n 105._o 105._o cap._n 24._o thes._n 10._o p._n 152._o 152._o 1_o part._n disp._n 16._o thes._n 10._o etc._n etc._n vindic._n of_o liturgy_n pag._n 21._o 21._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z v._o perkins_n case_n of_o consc._n b._n 2._o ch._n 12._o ans._n to_o 1._o q._n p._n 87._o 1._o b._n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n she_o justify_v the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o she_o justify_v herself_o as_o some_o distinguish_v but_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n mr._n perkins_n make_v it_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n eternal_a eternal_a cal._n 5._o 6._o of_o communion_n with_o god_n pag._n 196._o 196._o he_o have_v also_o another_o part_n ready_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a public_a st._n paul_n do_v there_o discourse_v express_o of_o justification_n see_v gal._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o 10._o p._n 453._o ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o 10._o mr._n calvin_n calvin_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la c._n 10._o 24._o 24._o see_v the_o confidence_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o confederate_n num._n 16._o 3._o and_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n ep._n judas_n v._n 11._o 11._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la ad._n loc_n loc_n calixtus_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ep._n 5._o 25_o 26._o preface_n to_o mr._n hotchki_n his_o exercitation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sin_n when_o he_o may_v be_v personal_o as_o pure_a as_o he_o please_v ought_v not_o with_fw-mi gerhard_n ad_fw-la heb._n 10._o v_o 24._o 24._o in_o dan._n 6._o 11._o confutation_n of_o dr._n lewis_n moulins_n dissertation_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a in_o deut._n 18._o this_o be_v print_v 1654._o ibid._n ibid._n heb._n 13._o 17._o 17._o vide_fw-la mat._n 18._o 17._o the_o late_a proposal_n of_o union_n review_v and_o rectify_v p._n 3_o 4._o 4._o without_o some_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v any_o order_n or_o quiet_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ceremony_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n vid._n de_fw-fr redempt_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 447._o 1._o edit_n neostad_v palatin_n in_o una_fw-la side_n nihil_fw-la ossicit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la gregor_n of_o ceremony_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n david_n rungius_n ex_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n disput_n 16._o p._n 324._o and_o what_o be_v the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n be_v there_o no_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o it_o in_o his_o apologetical_a preface_n to_o his_o confutation_n of_o dr._n l._n moulin_n moulin_n jer._n 6._o 16._o 16._o isa._n 8._o 20._o 20._o mal._n 2._o 7._o matt._n 23._o 2._o matt._n 18._o 17._o 17._o dr._n prideux_n sect._n 22._o the_o author_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 354._o 354._o annot._n in_o deut._n cap._n 248._o 248._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o gal._n 5._o 20._o lib._n the_o redempt_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n etc._n internam_fw-la sinio_fw-la quam_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la habent_fw-la externam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la for_o as_o octenditur_fw-la actu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la externo_fw-la jos._n mede_n de_fw-fr sanct._n relat._n in_o levit._n 19_o 30._o open_a p._n 401._o 401._o isai._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o 16._o preface_n of_o ceremony_n before_o the_o book_n of_o com._n prayer_n prayer_n summa_fw-la theol._n schol._n &_o moral_a part_n 4._o p._n â—_o 52_o â—_o 76._o 76._o de_fw-fr culru_fw-fr externo_fw-la 〈…〉_z michah_n 6._o eph._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 25._o second_o command_v mean_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 95._o 6._o cat._n 9_o 96._o in_o 2._o praec_fw-la praec_fw-la v_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la summa_fw-la in_o eleemosinis_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la aut_fw-la praescripti_fw-la imponere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sclater_n &_o calvin_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la v._o grot._fw-la ad_fw-la 2._o sam._n 7._o 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14_o in_o epist_n 1_o ac_fw-la cor._n cap._n 9_o 9_o cum_fw-la christiana_n libertate_fw-la optime_fw-la convenit_fw-la summa_fw-la servitus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ultroneâ_fw-la &_o voluntariâ_fw-la peter_n mar._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 9_o p._n m._n 118._o 1._o m._n be_v not_o this_o acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n cum_fw-la christiana_n libertate_fw-la optime_fw-la convenit_fw-la summa_fw-la servitus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ultroneâ_fw-la &_o voluntariâ_fw-la peter_n mar._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 9_o p._n m._n 118._o 1._o m._n be_v not_o this_o acceptable_a to_o god_n luke_n 7._o v_o 37._o etc._n etc._n etc._n of_o ceremony_n preface_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n &_o calv._n instit_n vid._n l_o 4._o c._n 10_o §._o 27._o 27._o in_o decalog_n p._n 187._o 1._o m._n m._n meisner_n meisner_n epist._n 118._o 118._o nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la hasce_fw-la leges_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la &_o ceremonialibus_fw-la autore_fw-la materiâ_fw-la fine_a longè_fw-la distare_fw-la a_o divinis_fw-la &_o in_o tantâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la imparitate_fw-la non_fw-la posseexurgere_fw-la aequalem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la obligationem_fw-la davenant_n determ_fw-la 20._o p._n 100_o v_o caet_fw-la josu_fw-la 22._o ver._n 10._o ver._n 12._o ver._n 21._o ver._n 30._o ver._n 31._o 33_o 33_o ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 30._o homil._n 61._o in_o librum_fw-la josuae_fw-la ibid._n hom._n 62._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la on_o rom._n 14._o 3._o p._n 24._o apud_fw-la f._n herâ—â—â—_n see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o calvinist_n book_n of_o discipline_n c._n 5._o de_fw-la consistoriis_fw-la act._n 31._o 31._o nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la contentionum_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la si_fw-la certando_fw-la velis_fw-la hominem_fw-la pugnacem_fw-la vincere_fw-la quia_fw-la centies_fw-la victus_fw-la nuaquam_fw-la satigabitur_fw-la haec_fw-la calvinus_n ibid._n ibid._n ad_fw-la col._n let_v 18._o 18._o nisi_fw-la quit_v forte_fw-fr usitatum_fw-la illud_fw-la festis_fw-la diebuâ—_n ornandi_fw-la &_o vestiendi_fw-la studium_fw-la eo_fw-la referat_fw-la jos._n mede_n ubi_fw-la infra_fw-la p._n 404._o 404._o v._o jos._n mede_n concio_fw-la ad_fw-la cler._n in_o levit._n 19_o 30._o p._n 280._o p._n 264._o 264._o ad_fw-la dan._n 6._o 10._o 10._o de_fw-fr religione_fw-la obseru._n in_o cap._n 15._o aphoris_n 4._o m._n p._n 237._o 237._o unde_fw-la alii_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la deducunt_fw-la q._n ceremonia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la religio_fw-la exerceri_fw-la illis_fw-la destituta_fw-la &_o carens_fw-la camer_n camer_n see_v dr._n lightfoot_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o &_o cap._n 14._o 35._o 35._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 14._o in_o levit._n 19_o 30._o conc_fw-fr ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la vide_fw-la vide_fw-la conf._n remon_n c._n 23._o §._o 8._o 8._o animadver_n in_o consult_v de_fw-fr op_n superer_fw-la m._n p._n 242._o luther_n ad_fw-la galat._n 5._o m._n p._n 226_o 227_o 227_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o religion_n religion_n this_o to_o humane_a societiy_n societiy_n ad_fw-la mat._n 24._o 11._o b._n 2._o c._n 6._o q._n 3._o p._n 67._o 67._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 3_o ad_fw-la corin_n ep._n c._n 11._o v._n 16._o p._n 131._o 131._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la externo_fw-la m_o p._n 447._o 447._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la extâ—rnoâ—m_fw-la p._n 380._o 380._o case_n of_o conscience_n b._n 2._o chap._n 11._o pag._n 84._o he_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n where_o convenient_o he_o may_v illud_fw-la indicium_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la magnae_fw-la socordiae_fw-la &_o pigritiae_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la profanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la lyserus_fw-la in_o aula_n persic_a p._n 55._o 55._o nemo_fw-la autem_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la austin_n in_o psal._n 98._o et_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la peccemus_fw-la adorando_fw-la sed_fw-la peccemus_fw-la non_fw-la adorando_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o 23._o opus_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la oris_fw-la ministerio_fw-la theoph_n ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o 10._o 10._o in_o dan._n 6._o v._n 10._o ad_fw-la josu_fw-la 22._o 26._o 26._o ad_fw-la dan._n 6._o 11._o 11._o ad_fw-la dan._n 6._o 10._o 10._o demonst._n problem_n tit._n signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la §._o 3._o ibid._n §._o 1._o ibid._n §._o 2._o 2._o ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o 10._o v_o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr baptis_n §._o 261._o 261._o catech_n 13._o in_o princip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ante_fw-la sinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n in_o joan._n tra._n 118._o signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la nisi_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la sive_fw-la frontibus_fw-la credentium_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aquae_fw-la quâ_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficiatur_fw-la i._n e._n not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o decency_n crucis_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o front_n hodiè_fw-la tanquam_fw-la